Power RangerS: ATLANTIS

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Power RangerS
ATLANTIS
By: Robert J. Wong.

Announcer: Lost for centuries....the city of Atlantis. Thought to be only a myth. Then one day humans found it after they crashed into an Alien planet of water. Now evil brews in the darkest places of the planet and beyond. Who will answer the call to save us?

*Heavy Guitar Riffs, with steady drum beat*
Go! Power Rangers!!!!
Power Rangers AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go!

Across the Stars!
Towards Destiny!
They will find this Power!

Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!

Lost for Centuries!
(Power Rangers!)
Then was Found!
(Power Rangers!)
For Discovering their Destiny!
(Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!)
To Fate they are Bound!

Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers!
Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!
Go! Go! Go!
*Guitar Outerlude*
***
Episode 01:
"From The Depths Part I"
---------------------------------------

On the wide, bright bridge which had grey metalic walls along with glowing computer panels on several consoles stationed all around the bridge itself. The Captain sat in his chair which was in the center of the room. He was a middle aged man, with a grey beard and short greyish hair covered by a black and white baseball cap, with the ships name upon the front of it. The Captain also wore a black and white SPD uniform too, which was something like Annubis's in the design side of it.

Out from behind the Captain's chair came this bald, coloured man, who was about 5'11" and wore a blue SPD uniform.

"Hello Captain."

"Hello Walter, so what's on the agenda today?"

"Well we are gonna have to head to star base nine over in the echto sector, which is seventy lightyears north sir."

"Good set course." replied the Captain as he sat back in his chair.
***
Amoung the stars in the distance, a long sleek looking vessel, with a plain metal exterior, which have some part painted white with blue trim. It flew along on it's own, and all seemed peaceful, until a large explosion blazed out the back end of the vessels hull. With debris floating everywhere around.

There was no enemy vessels around, or any space junk, or even a meteor that struck them, the explosion appeared to had come from the inside. Suddenly the large ship fell into a spin towards a huge, alien planet, that appeared to be a water based planet.

Fire surrounded the vessel as it sped up towards the planet into the atmosphere, with pieces of the hull scattering and burning along the way down. After breaching through the firey atmosphere of the planet, the ship quickly smacked bow first into the water planets surface, and suddenly the hull began to scatter everywhere throughout the large ocean.
***
Inside the bridge, fires blazed all over the room, with everyone scattering everywhere trying to put out the blazes, and regain control of this epidemic. The Captain though, lied dead in his chair at the center of the bridge, with this large gash in his head, and blood all over him. Only seven people of the senoir staff were still alive, one being Walter.

"Walter!" cried out his tall, dark haired woman, in a purple and pink wet suit as she raced into the bridge.

"What?!" Walter cried.

"What happened?" she asked.

"I dunno, it says engine overload, but it makes no sense!"

"What doesn't?!" she asked.

Suddenly a beam from the cieling of the ships' bridge fell down in front of them, and it too was on fire. Slowly they turned to eachother, and gave each other a startled look, as they both were freaked by that split second moment of terror.

"Later." Walter replied as he head out.

"Right." she replied as she followed Walter out of the bridge.

Both of them raced down the hall, and suddenly caught up with this man who was about 5'10", and was well built, wearing a green engineer's coveralls. His platinum, slick back hair, made him hard to miss in a crowd. And it was a good thing now, since the two from the bridge need more help.

"Hey you!" shouted Walter speeding up, "Come on Holly." Walter added as he turned to the women.

"What?" the man replied.

"We need you....to....", Walter gasped regaining his breath after he stoped, "We need you to get these people to the transporters now, I think there is a place we can go to that is under the water. It isn't far."

"What? You never said anything to me about it?" Holly questioned furiously.

"Sorry no time to," then he turned to the man, "now can ya help?"

"Sure ok, oh and the names Ben." replied the man as he ran down the corridor to help others.
***

Hours passed by as more and more people were teleported to the object hidden under the depths of the water, and everyone was left in disarray as to where they all were. The children clinged to their parents to never be parted from them. While everyone else just walked around to figure out where the light switch was, since it was very dim in the room.

Over by the wall, this tall young man who was dressed in a white muscel shirt, with a red, short sleeved shirt over it, with black jeans and black sneakers on. Stood there squinting around to see if he knew someone, but he couldn't see anything clearly for it was too dark.

Suddenly as he just backed into the wall and he accidentally pushed against this oddly shapped, seashell object which resided on the wall. It lit up first, slowly, and then the lights all came on aswell brightening the entire room for everyone to see. It was larger then anyone thought it would be. The walls had this greenish-blue colour to it and that odd shapped seashell light fixture as well.

"Ok...."said the man in the red shirt, then suddenly he turned around and saw the light fixture seashell behind him on the wall. "Alrighty then... what the hell is this place?"

As he looked up he saw this dark, glass ceiling with light flickering all around, it was odd really odd he thought. Since he never saw anything like this before in his life how could something do that except for little blinking lights. Then he realized what was going on.... They were underwater!

"Whoa this is cool."

"Hey Jake!" shouted a voice from the otherside of the room.

The man turned to the call of his name and saw this woman who was about 5'6" with shoulder length, red hair. Jake noticed her in her yellow SPD uniform, which had a black mini-skirt on it too, which really caught his attention.

"Hi Terri!" Jake replied alloud.

"So you ok?" she asked.

"Yeah, but why are we underwater?" Jake asked pointing to the ceiling.

"Uhh...I dunno, change of scenory?"

"Ha! ha! funny. Really what's going on Terr?"

"I dunno. Wait, come on let's go find the senior officer here." she replied with a grin on her face and quickly grabbed Jake by the hand and took him along for the ride as she darted through the crowds of people.

"Ok could ya slow down?" asked Jake.

"Oops sorry. But we have to find someone in charge."

"Ok cool, hey look at that?" questioned Jake as he slowly tried to touch one of the artifacts that resided on one of the walls.

Terri came right over and slapped his hand away, "Don't touch anything," she told him, "Now let's go."

"Com'on Terr I wasn't gonna hurt it. Man this is whack!" Jake exclaimed as he followed Terri down this darkened corridoor.
***
Over in another room, Walter and Holly were standing in this smaller, darkened room along with the first officer and other crew members that made it out.

"Holly try to find a light switch or something to brighten up the room." said Walter as he too went looking for a switch.

"Well I have no idea what the hell a light switch looks like in this place." she replied sarcastically.

Walter just gave her a smirk and kept on looking around, and then out of this corridor two people come walking in. One in red, and the other in yellow. It was definately Jake and Terri who just came into the darkned room and quickly took everyone by surprise.

"Hey Walter." Jake said, as he lifted his hand up a bit and then let it drop back to his side.

"Hi Walter." said Terri as she walked in and gave him a hug.

"Hi Terr," Walter replied as he held her by her arms, gentley though, "is everyone else alright?"

"Yeah. Hey why didn't you ask if I was alright?!" she grummbled.

"You're, -you're perfect to me. That's why." replied Walter as he hugged her.

"Thank you Walty, you know how to make me feel good." she said giving him a kiss on the cheek.

Everyone then got together into a group, and began to search around the room looking for a switch. Suddenly Jake the not so bright one as everyone would agree, except for Terri and Holly. He found the light switch which was like the one in the other room.

"Hey guys this is it!" he shouted aloud getting Walter, Holly, and Terri's attention.

Jake quickly tapped it and activated the lights for the room.

"How the heck did ya know how to do that?" Walter asked in a astonished voice.

"It's called a light switch, hello!" Jake replied sarcastically.

Everyone stood amazed at what they found themselves in, a room underwater supposedly. But would could tell for sure? It just appeared that they were in a room or building under the water of this planet they crashed upon. Well one thing was for sure, they had to search this place, and find out if there was anyone here. And figureout where the hell they were in this vast galaxy, of unknown worlds, maybe they could get a transmission to earth, or at least to another known planet in the Space Patrol Federation.

"Ok, we need to get things together, and form search parties to scope this place out. Terri, can ya get everyone into a large groupe so we can decide teams for this search?" Walter asked as he tried to piece things together.

"Good thinking Mr. Kohen, let's get this done shall we?" said the first officer, who was a tall man, in his mid fourties and wore a black SPD uniform, with the Commander ranking insignia.

"Yes sir." replied Walter.

"Ok. Well I'll just go searching with Terri after this group is made." Jake said heading back towards the other room.

Walter gave him a glare, as he felt angry that his old friend who both had a falling out of being friends, seemed to be on the verge to take away his girlfriend. He hated Jake for liking Terri, because he had her first and Jake missed out on her, so he believed he should suck it up and move on. But for Jake, that was a different story...
***

"Grandor come forth!" exclaimed this tall being in a ravaged, black cloak, with no eyes, and razor, metallic claws on the end of it's finger tips. Then suddenly this breathing sound like Darth Vaders emerged from it. This guy gave a really chilling feeling down your spine if you were around him, and especially the way his command room looked like, it helped with his give pressense to make anyone shake in their boots.

"Yes my lord I'm coming..." wince this little, hunched over creature, which looked something like Golume, but blue and it had brown, and black tunic on. His eyes bulged out of his head a bit, but that's just the way he looks. "What can I do for you my lord?"

"I need a monster made to attack a new threat that I was recently informed about." said the dark figure in his deep, dark voice, followed by the breathing.

"Yes Lord Annubis I will, cre-Ate...this new creature...for you..." Grandor replied, scheming and hissing away out of the large, darkened room.

Slowly Annubis, who this evil being was, stepped into the light in the center of the dark room, which didn't have any seats or consoles anywhere, it was just bland, but it was the main chamber of Annubis. Suddely this chair formed from the ground, and the dark figure sat upon it, slowly, and then as he waved his right hand up towards the front of the room. This green outline of a viewscreen appeared in front of him, which showed this diagram of the planet in which the humans had just crashed landed on. But the screen was all in infer-red, giving Annubis a closer and indepth look at the water world.

"Hmmmm.... there is something, under the water... What is it?" Annubis asked himself.

Then suddenly this muscular looking guy came in from the shadows, wearing blue, bulky armor on his upper body, which had spikes upon the shoulder blades. His face was white, like one of the manaken dolls, and he had evil green eyes. The rest of his head was round, and the rest of his body was in a black suit along with a silver belt strapped around his waist. His silver boots, glooves and belt glittered from the light up above in the center of the room as he came closer to Annubis and bowed before his mighty lord.

"Yes Valkon...what is it?" Annubis asked as he continued to stare into the view screen.

Valkon brought his feet together and soluted his master Annubis, "Your troops are ready to attack at your command my master," then he stood normally, with his arms at his sides.

"Good Valkon. Prepare to go down there when Grandor's monster is completed." Annubis said.

"It shall be done, my Lord." Valkon bowed as he walked backwards a few steps, then he turned and headed out into the darkness.
***

Jake and Terri both walked around the area they were designated to search, along with Walter who was right behind them, and then suddenly they bumped into Ben and Holly.

"Hey you guys how's it coming along?" Ben asked.

"Good. How about you two?" Jake questioned.

"Ah not so good, but I think I might have found this hidden room, I'm not sure." Holly replied.

"Well if we work together we might be able to cover more ground." added Terri.

"Yeah, she's right. Let's go check that hidden room you just told us about." Walter said as he aimed his flash light down the corridor.

Slowly the group walked into the dark room which was at the end of the corridoor. Hidden deep within this crevice in the wall, they found this stone door which had ancient symbols upon it, which none of them could translate, except for Terri. She was good with languages.

"So what's it say Terri?" Jake asked.

"It says five will open this door, and proclaim their destiny and will be sworn to defend this city till the end of time..." she said and then suddenly the ancient tomb begun to glow, with the symbols glowing each colour, red, blue, yellow, pink and green.

"Whoa..." said Jake backing off.

"Wow!..." added Holly.

"Uhhh what the hell is that?" Walter asked backing away.

"We don't know... Anyways why are ya asking us?" Ben questioned.

"It's warm." Terri said smiling as she felt the energy touch her skin.

Soon the five were quickly engulfed by the light, and as it faded away they too were gone. But deep within the room behind that doorway. Which was a medium size room, with rounded sides and which held large, golden, oval lights in between certain sections of the roundish walls. At the top in the center of the ceiling was a small golden sphere, about the size of a basket ball, which amlumenated the room a bit more. While in the middle of the room it self had this odd shaped table, that what connected to the floor and have five sections with five distinct colours. Along with five different coloured emeralds.

A gold light started to emerge around the table, and five beings appeared as it faded away. The five beings were the five people who stood at it's doorway. They all looked around and noticed how extravagant the room looked. And finally they saw the table in the middle of the room, which they were placed all around it.

"Uh guys where the heck are we?" asked Ben.

"Maybe a fun house?" questioned Jake.

Everyone just gave him a sarcastic look.

"What?"

"Ok well I dunno what the hell we are here for let's just try and find a way out." commanded Walter as he started to search about.

Then out of nowhere this tall, beautiful, woman, dressed in a long white dress, with long blonde hair showed up just above the table.

"Welcome to Atlantis."the woman said in a smooth sounding voice.

"Hi." said Jake, raising his hand a bit then he put it back down by his side.

"Hello Jake." she replied, "I've been waiting for you. I've been waiting for you all."

"Really, and why is that?" Walter quesitoned.

"Don't worry Walter all questions will be answered."

"Uhhh...how did you know their names?" asked Ben in a bewildered way.

"As I said Ben, I'll tell you." the woman replied, "My name is Eliana, and I am the last remaining spirit to be on Atlantis. I am also the guardian of these five mystic emeralds..."

"But how do you know us?" asked Terri.

"...Simple my dear, you five were chosen by me, before birth."

"How is that possible?..." questioned Holly.

"What?...." added Walter.

"I knew the five of you before you were ever born, it's a mystical thing. Just like the universe. Things happen, and sometimes they don't have, or need a scientific reason for happening. They just happen because they have to, or it's destiny." Eliana said to them softly.

Walter looked at her and just glared, "Well I don't believe in destiny!" he exclaimed, "Destiny can just kiss my ass for all I care."

"Walter could ya give it a rest would ya?!" Terri exclaimed clenching her fist.

"....Sorry."

"So what does this have to do with us?" Ben asked as he listened attentively.

"You five were destined to protect this city and all it's inhabitants along with all it's history and relics. You are to protect me and our race basically, from extinction." said Eliana.

"Huh? But you are already dead?" Holly questioned as she began to ponder.

"Yes, but our history lives on through me and this place, and those five emeralds which belong to you." replied Eliana.
***

Meawhile this large dark vessel that looked like a dragon with blades along it's hull appeared flying towards the water planet. Beside it were smaller dragon type fighter crafts and landing ships, which represented the main Dragon vessel.
***

"Sir the fleet is in attack posistion now." Valkon said over the imaging com-link and then suddenly dissapeared, leaving Annubis to watch the assult from his ship's main room, where he has been for the past couple of hours, in that darkened room.

"Good, now begin your attack on my command." Annubis said over the com-link, "But first," he switched the channels with his mind, "Grandor is it ready?"

"Yes my Lord, oh graceous one Treblicon is ready for combat." Grandor said over the com-link.

"Good, send him down, "he switch the channel again back over to Valkon, "Attack!"

Valkon laughed and was over joyed to set out to destroy the race of people who were on Atlantis. "Yes my Master. Muahahahaha! Begin the Attack!!!"
***
On Atlantis the rest of the crew found the main chamber of the Command area, and brought power to the entire city. Everyone was at a station throughout both levels of the room, and then the first officer came walking out and headed towards his lieutenant over by the main console at the middle of the second floor.

"So Mr. Keran what is the status of this place?" he asked.

"It's at 50 % power, but sixty percent of it is operational. Some areas must need less power then others I assume." Keran replied.

"Good, are we ready to raise this place up?" asked the first officer.

"Yes sir," Keran said and then he pressed one of the glowing blue buttons on the panel before him which activated the com-link througout the entire area, "Everyone prepare for surfacing."
***
Under the water, the huge city had suddenly engaged it's air jets and slowly rose itself towards the surface of the water. Everyone in the outer area of the city looked up at the dome which held the water out, and suddenly a ray of sunlight broke in from above, as one tower started to breach the surface. Then another, and another, each piece of the city surfaced onto the water and stayed there. It was a beautiful thing to have scene, until they suddenly noticed dozes of dragons flying around the sky above, circling the mighty underwater city.

Everyone began to panic, while the officers in the main command area were bewildered as to what the hell these dragon things were. Friend or foe the first officer thought.

"Commander Regen?" Keran asked.

"Yes Lieutenant?" Regen, who was the first officer, questioned.

"What the hell is that?"

"I dunno. But open a channel." Regen commanded.

"Aye sir." Keran replied as he started to click on several buttons on his pannel. "Channel open."

"This is Commander Regen of the Space Patrol Federation. Who are you?"

For several minutes there was silence, making everyone very unsettled as to what was going on. But then after several seconds of silence, came this annoying static sound from the speaks, and it filled the room. The sound was almost like nails on a chalk board, that's how bad it was.

"Shut that off Lieutenant!" Regen ordered.

"Aye sir! Trying!" replied Keran as he pressed every control to turn it off.

Within ten second the noise vanished but that wasn't it, suddenly lights appeared everywhere around the room, and quickly they formed beings that were in black, battle armoured, suits with gray belts, boots and gloves. And their heads were like metallic dragon helmets, which had glowing red eyes and they suddenly breathed fire from their mouths that opened pretty wide.

Suddenly this beam of purple energy shot down and formed Valkon, right in the middle of the Command area.

"You!" shouted Valkon as he pointed over to the Commander, "You are their leader!?"

"Yes, I am...what do you want?" Regen replied bravely.

"Good, order your people to follow us to the main city, or I'll order my ships to tear this place apart, and sink it so it will never resurface again!" the evil warrior demanded.

"Go to hell."

"Fine," Valkon turned to his footsoldiers, " Metagons attack!"

A mighty battle errupeted inside the command deck, on both levels, with everyone giving their all against the evil fiends that attacked the city out of nowhere. And on the outer city area, covered by the dome, people were attacked from all areas. It became a real big all out brawl.
***

"Oh no." Eliana said in a sigh of worry.

"What is it? What's wrong?" Jake asked.

"Atlantis is being attacked... You have to hurry, or everyone will be destroyed."

"Right, we will." Ben said grabbing the green emerald.

"I'm in." Terri added taking the yellow emerald.

"Me too." said Holly picking the pink emerald.

"What about you Walter?" Eliana asked.

"I dunno yet." he replied with his arms folded across his chest as he leaned against the wall.

"Well I'll do it." said Jake in a corageous voice as he put his hand on the red emerald.

"Thank you Jake, you will be the leader of this mighty team of young heroes. But I must ask are you ready to take this duty upon yourself, and rest the burden on your shoulders?"

"Yes I am, I'll do what I can to help save this place, and everyone else." Jake nodded, as did the others.

Except Walter still stayed put, but then he had a change of heart as the blue emerald began to glow and it suddenly caught his eye, as it summoned him forth. "I'm in." he said recieveing the his blue emerald. "To the end."

"Then let's do it." Jake said.

All five of them took the emeralds off the table and held them in the palms of their hands. They all began to glow, and so did their masters as a goldish light alumed them, with a hint of their colours.

"The power of your souls are what powerd these five emeralds back to life, and your drive to save the people whom you care about will keep your powers burning bright within you forever. Not even death can break this bond you have with you emeralds. Now my friends go forth and help your people." Eliana said as she faded away into the light.

"Are you guys ready!?" asked Jake aloud.

"Ready!!!!" the other yelled.

"Soul Drive! Energize!" all of them shouted as the colour light filled the room, while this watery liquid formed over their head and bodies.

"Red Mantaray! Atlantis Power!" shouted Jake.

"Blue Dolphine! Atlantis Power!" yelled Walter.

"Green Hammerhead! Atlantis Power!" shoutes Ben.

"Yellow Starfish! Atlantis Power!" yells Terri.

"Pink Swordfish! Atlantis Power!" exclaimed Holly.

Suddenly the watery liquid bursts off as they break out of it, and they stand morphed. Quickly all five of them become coloured light and shoot out of the chamber to help their people.
***

Over in the outer part of the city everyone was defeated and rounded up in order to be executed as it would seem.

"Good bring them over there now!" Valkon said to one of his troopers, then over by a bunch of his troopers, one person began to make a fuss and started to kick and scream her way out of the hell she was suddenly brought into.

"Shut up you human!" shouted Valkon as he came closer to her, "Shut up or I'll kill you right now!"

"Screw you!" she shouted kicking a Metagon in the balls, and knocking him down hard.

Swiftly the mighty, evil warrior slapped her across the face really hard, sending her to the ground. "Now shut up!"

"I said Screw you!"

"Screw this! Raaaahhh!!!!" shouted Valkon as he raised his huge sword above his head. But then out of nowhere a red laser bolt shot it out of his hand. It smashed against the floor, with a clank and a thud. "Who!? Who did that!?"

"ME!" excliamed a voice from up above on top of one of the buildings which wasn't too high, but high enough, like five stories high.

"Huh?"
***
Quickly five people appear up above with multi-coloured suits on, which had a black 'A' that looked like the star trek symbol minus the gold part. Which was on their chests, but it was outlined in white, and on the inner right part it had a sharp point sticking out to show that it was an 'A'. Their belts were black with gold trim, and there holsters on the right side of their belts were gold too, and held their main sidearms. The Red one though had two different side arms and two holsters. While the gloves for each ranger were small ones which were the rangers colours too, and around their writs are gold bands. The boots are the colour of that ranger, and have gold bands around the calves.

Each helmet had a different design for the visor. With red having six blade like design with three on each side of the visor, curved upward slightly. And a small on in the top middle of it. At the bottom of the visor is was indented like an 'M'.

The Blue Ranger's visor was started as straight at the top, then at each end it went down diagonally a bit, the it went straight out again but just a little bit, and finall went diagonally down to a point.

Ben's helmet was more retangular but it had the four points extended at each corner which the top two were pointed up, and the bottom two were pointed down.

The Yellow Ranger's visor was simular to Jake's but with two curved blade like design on each side. But in the middle of the top of the visor it was indented downward to have a triangular gap. It also was pointed in the middle at the bottom of the visor.

Holly's visor was different, her's was more of a circular, oval shape, which had curved bladed design at both sides, which pointed upward and out.

The main thing that theses helmets had in common, was that there symbols were outlined in gold and a gold stripe heads up from the top and bottom of the outline on the visors, which came up and around and down the mouth piece in the front.


"Alright guys let's take care of business." Jake said as he gestured with his fist.

"Right!!!!" the others replied aloud.

Quickly they all crossed their arms infront of their chests in an X shape, then they leaped up into the air and flipped all the way down to the ground, landing in a crouch position. All five stood up and went into fighting stances, readying for battle.

"Red Atlantis Ranger!" Jake cried out.

"Blue Atlantis Ranger!" Walter shouted.

"Green Atlantis Ranger!" yelled Ben.

"Yellow Atlantis Ranger!" exclaimed Terri.

"Pink Atlantis Ranger!" Holly yelled.

"Power Rangers! Atlantis!" the team shouted out as they swiftly went into a group battle pose as an explosion blazed into the sky behind them all, with the Atlantis symbol appearing in gold from the flames.

"Come on!" shouted Valkon, picking his sword back up and readying to face them head on.

Jake looked at his fellow teammates and then stood normally, and quickly his gaze turned towards his enemy. "Let's kick it!" he shouted going back into his fighting stance.

Boom! They all ran right for the army of Metagons, taking them all on at once. It was definately going to be a glorious battle as the Rangers darted right in for them. Jake quickly took on some, and battled each one with swift moves, taking them all down. "Oh yeah!"

"Ok these boys are mine!" Terri yelled battling off with some of the Metagons, which were no match for her at all, she took'em down without a sweat. Quickly she blocked another attack and kicked the foe away. "Ki'yah!"

"Ok let's see what you got?!" Holly shouted as she flipped into the battle and took on a bunch of Metagon's. Her moves were really impressive as she battled on and on, taking more of them down. "Hmph, not much to ya is there?"

Laying on the ground on a pile of Metagons, the one she was talking to, just shook her head and finally flopped over, and finally was out cold.

Walter leaped into another group of Metagons and took'em on. Quickly he gained full control of the fight, blocking and countering every single strike that came at him. He was definately gonna win this fight. And that he did, as he was the last one standing. "Heh I love this job."

"Yah! Yah! Yah!" Ben shouted as he kicked a few of them away, but then he was suddenly tackled to the ground. Quickly he kicked them off and tossed the other one over him, and swiftly flipping up to his feet, Valkon suddenly appeared in front of him, smacking him in the gut.

Ben flew through the air over by the others, and hit the ground hard on his side. Quickly the others picked him up, and all five regrouped for another attack.

"You ok Ben?" asked the Red Ranger.

"Yeah, just my pride's hurt, along with several ribs. But nothing too important."

"Ok then, let's take'em down!" Jake shouted.

"Right!!!!"

"Go!"

The Rangers scattered around and circled the evil foe, making sure he couldn't get'em all at once. First Jake ran in and side-kicked Valkon back, which Walter followed through with a round-house kick to his back. And Ben coming in tripping him down, next Terri flipped over and smoked him in the face, and Holly quickly grappled him away, kicking him into the air.

"Ok guys, ready to end this foul!?" Jake asked as he reached for his Atlantis Magnums while the other reached for their Atlantis Blasters.

"You are worthy opponents, but not good enough to kill me! Yahhh!" Valkon exclaimed as he fired purple energy from his blade, hitting the Rangers back, but not enough to knock'em down.
"NO!!!"

"Yes! Ok, fire!" shouted Jake, as he pulled out his Magnums, and everyone ready to fire their blasters. Swiflty they all squeezed the triggers and multi-coloured beams of energy blazed right at Valkon, sending he down in a fury of explosions and sparks.

But he was done, Valkon staggered to his feet, but mainly holding himself up but his sword with the smoke spuing off his body from the damaged caused. Slowly he glared up at the Rangers as they stood there just looking at him. "Fine! But this isn't the end of this dispute Rangers! I'll be back!" And with that he disappear into the sky as purple energy, along with the Metagons, who just vanished into white light.

"Hey don't be using a line from Terminator!" shouted Jake as he watched the villians leave.

"Well I say we did good." Walter said folding his arms.

"Yeah that was cool." Ben added.

Terri ran over to Walter and quickly put her arms around him as she was so happy. "I'm glad you decided to join us."

"Me too." he replied.

"Well I need a nap." Jake said walking away with the others.

"Yeah me too," Holly added, "I'm dead tired."
***

Meanwhile up on Annubis's ship, which was coverd in a coule of space dust, in order to block sensors from reading it on their scans. Annubis watched the fight over and over to see what flaws these new Rangers had, and what kinds of strengths too.

"Hmmm I'm glad I gave the order to send in the troopes. Now send out Treblicon!"
***
Suddenly as the Rangers walked away this beast-like creature appered behind them, with long, bone-like claws, and a drueling jaw. The monster also had a muscular body, with veins poping out everywhere. Quickly getting the Rangers attention as they all spun around and were taken by surprise.

"What the hell?" questioned the Blue Ranger.

"Awe man!..." the Green Ranger sighed.

"Great, just..." the Yellow Ranger started.

"...Great..." the Pink Ranger finished.

"It's never easy." mutter the Red Ranger.

[Fade in Black]
To Be Continued....

[T-Rexor Ranger]

What do ya think?

[T-Rexor Ranger]

So no one has any comment to say about my fic?

[Slayer Ranger]

I loved it can't wait to read more.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

thanx for replying. :D

I hope you enjoy the second episode.

[Kali_WolfChilde]

hey, T-Rexor. i didn't get to read all of it, because it was a bit too long. other than that, i thought it was rather well-written

[T-Rexor Ranger]

:D Thanx Kali.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Episode 2 is coming along nicely so far.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Episode 2 should be up in a few days.

[the_purple_stranger]

You asked me for my opinion, T-Rexor Ranger.
A lot of people don't care what I say, honestly...

I read over your first episode.

Constructively speaking, the non-speech sentences have a few grammar errors, but if there were any misspellings, they escaped my notice.

(Out of 1-10, I'd rate the grammar to be about a 6 or a 7.)

Story structure was put together well and the readability was constructed just as well.

(Out of 1-10, I'd rate the story structure to be about an 8 or a 9; and before anyone bitches about how I rated this, let me explain... I actually rate my own work as lower than this because I have low expectations over my own PR fanfiction stories. A perfect 10 is reserved for actual "on-TV" episodes. There is no writer anywhere (on this board or otherwise) who can write a fic that is so good that it will appear on TV. Anyone on this board who thinks their own fics deserve a 10 are just fooling themselves. A story is never as good as the writer believes it is. 8 or 9 is actually pretty high. 9 being as high as anyone could hope for.)

[Rage13]

This would make an awesome book. Better yet, it would make an awesome t.v. series

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx you guys. I really appreciate it.

[Joravenel]

I agree with Rage13. It is good. Thats all for now.
Captain J

[bushwacka666]

(Out of 1-10, I'd rate the story structure to be about an 8 or a 9; and before anyone bitches about how I rated this, let me explain... I actually rate my own work as lower than this because I have low expectations over my own PR fanfiction stories. A perfect 10 is reserved for actual "on-TV" episodes. There is no writer anywhere (on this board or otherwise) who can write a fic that is so good that it will appear on TV. Anyone on this board who thinks their own fics deserve a 10 are just fooling themselves. A story is never as good as the writer believes it is. 8 or 9 is actually pretty high. 9 being as high as anyone could hope for.)

Amen to that! Worthy knowledge for all of us there. :)

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Power RangerS
ATLANTIS
By: Robert J. Wong.

Announcer: Lost for centuries....the city of Atlantis. Thought to be only a myth. Then one day humans found it after they crashed into an Alien planet of water. Now evil brews in the darkest places of the planet and beyond. Who will answer the call to save us?

*Heavy Guitar Riffs, with steady drum beat*
Go! Power Rangers!!!!
Power Rangers AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go!

Across the Stars!
Towards Destiny!
They will find this Power!

Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!

Lost for Centuries!
(Power Rangers!)
Then was Found!
(Power Rangers!)
For Discovering their Destiny!
(Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!)
To Fate they are Bound!

Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers!
Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!
Go! Go! Go!
*Guitar Outerlude*
***
Episode 02:
"From The Depths Part II"
---------------------------------------

Previously on Power RangerS: ATLANTIS!-[i] As the earth star ship hits the liquid surface of this alien, water planet. Then they suddenly escaped their watery tomb and made it safely to this underwater city, they took their time to come acustom to the place. Meanwhile evil brewed a few light years away. And suddenly Annubis, the new evil threat on this side of the galaxy attacked without warning, which took them by surprise. But our heroes were in a hidden chamber talking to Eliana, the keeper of the Emeralds of Atlantis and by giving them this power, they defeat the army which attacked. But now Treblicon has arrived, so will the Rangers survive to win the day? Find out today on Power RangerS: ATLANTIS! -NEXT!
***

"I Treblicon, and you are my dinner, Power Rangers!" the monster said evilishly.

Jake and Ben just looked at each other in bewilderment, and then back to Treblicon who stood only about a few meters away. Walter stepped up along with Terri and Holly, all three of the jumped into fighting stances, and readied to battle this evil foe head on. A couple seconds later Jake stepped up to the plate and Ben joined up with the other three.

"I don't think so pal. I don't care who the hell you are, and don't really much give a damn where ya came from. All I know is you are gonna be goin down!" shouted the Red Ranger as he got into his fighting stance.

"Bring it on Rangers! Muahahahaha!"

"Ok guys let's do it!" Walter exclaimed as he glance to his teammates.

"Right!!!!!"

They spreaded out around Treblicon and readied to attack from different points. But suddenly the monster shot off a blaze of fire from his mouth, which sent Ben flying through the air. Quickly Walter reacted and darted right at the enemy. Swiftly he leaped up into the sky and came down side kicking Treblicon in the chest, but nothing happened. His foe just stood there laughing, laughing at the futile attempt to injure him. And then, Treblicon smacked Walter's foot away and made him go off balance, allowing the monster to quickly strike him away with his claws.

The monster began his rampage against the other Rangers, with the Red Ranger first. Jake ran at him and tried to grapple with the enemy, but Treblicon was too strong for him. And quickly he tossed Jake aside, then slashed him in the chest with sparks blasting off his body as he fell to the ground. With haste Ben, Terri, and Holly charged and attempted to take on the threat themselves, but it was useless as they were thrown back to the ground, over by the Blue Ranger who layed on the ground cringing.

As the four injured Rangers started to get to their feet, Treblicon blasted them back farther and sent them right into one of the alien, greenish-blue, metallic walls really hard. The monster watched them all drop like flies and then he saw them hit the ground. But that wasn't it, no, not in the least, Treblicon had one more trick up his sleve and shot out a fire ball right at the fallen Rangers, hurting them even more.

"Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!" they shouted flying through the air and then suddenly smacking right back onto the ground again.

"Hahahahaha! You Rangers are pathetic! Not even worth my time." said the Monster as he walked off towards a building in order to destroy it.

"Oh yeah!" shouted Jake's voice as he flew through the air and took down Treblicon to the floor head first.

Quickly they both got to their knees and Jake attacked, smacking the foe in the gut as hard as he could, hurting Treblicon finally. But then his enemy grabbed him fists and turned his arms so he couldn't strike anymore. The Red Ranger lifted his head back as he yelled in pain, he tried to release himself, but nothing worked he was at the mercy of this evil monster.

Suddenly out of the blue, Walter came in flying and blasting his Atlantis laser like a mad man, sending Treblicon back, releasing Jake from his clutches. Walter then came over to him and helped the Red Ranger to his feet.

"Thanx Walter."

"Don't thank me, I'm just doing this because Terri would want you to live, since you too are still friends. Apparently." Walter replied in somewhat angry way, then he switched his gaze over to Treblicon as he started to get back up.

"Well ya thinkin' what I'm thinkin'?" asked Jake.

"Yeah....unfortunately." the Blue Ranger replied.

"Well then, let's end this! Aye'yah!" shouted the Red Ranger as he went into his fighting stance, followed by the Blue Ranger.

"Let's do it!!" they shouted as the dashed for Treblicon, while he was still out of it a bit.

Jake took out his magnums and turned the barrels up and engaged twin, red, laser beams. While Walter did the same to his Atlantis Laser, and activated a blue beam. Quickly they both slashed the enemy as they ran by. Sparks blasted everywhere as the beams struck Treblicon down again, but harder this time.

"Oh yeah! My turn!" Ben shouted as he turned his laser into a laser saber, and swiftly darted at Treblicon.

Quickly Terri and Holly stood up and activated their weapons, "Ready?" the Yellow Ranger asked.

"Ready!" Holly replied.

First Ben came in and hacked away, then Terri, and finally Holly, all getting their shots in as they flipped over the enemy. Now Treblicon was in a blaze of sparks from all the attacks, and still it wasn't over that easy, cause as the sparks died down, Treblicon ran at the Five Rangers for one last, futile attempt to defeat the so called 'Power Rangers'.

"Alright guys! Engage your rifle modes!" Jake commanded.

"Right!" they shouted as they all turn their beam sabers into hand blasters, and then all the way into rifles, with scopes on the top of them.

Quickly Jake locks the handle of his left gun and hooks it to the barrel of his other magnum. He cocks it and readies it as a shot gun. "Atlantis Shot Magnum! Full Power!"

"Okay guys...Ready?!"

"Ready!!!!"

"Fire!!!!!" the Red Ranger shouted.

Swiftly they aim at Treblicon, and they all pull the triggers at the same time, firing a blast of multi-coloured energy right at the enemy. In a blaze of explosions, Treblicon is sent flying back and he hits the ground hard, with residual sparks blasting off of him.

"That's it Rangers, you will regret what you have done to me!" and with that Treblicon vanished into thin air.

"Hmph. Looks like we showed him who's boss." Ben said.

"Yeah. But meh, I thought it was way too easy." said Jake putting away his Magnums.

Everyone just turned and looked at him.

"You can't be serious?" questioned Holly sarcastically.

"Uhhh..."

"Don't worry about, let's just get back and find out what the hell is up with this attack, and who were dealing with." Walter said walking off.

"How do ya suppose we find this information out?" asked Ben.

"Eliana, right?" Terri asked as she followed Walter, holding onto his arm as they both walked off.

"Hmmm I'm gonna go find a place to crash." said the Red Ranger as he walked off from the others.

"Well I'll go with them." replied Holly as she ran to catch up with the Blue and Yellow Rangers.

"Great now I'm here all alone. I feel so alone now...," muttered Ben, "Ok, enough fun and games, I'm gonna do something now." And then Ben walks off.
***

Annubis sat in his chair, pondering over the first battle of the Rangers against his monster. Treblicon did seem to hold his own for a while, he thought, but still the Rangers were victorious in making his mighty creature flee the battle. He clenched his fist and smacked the armrest, breaking it in two.

"Well I assume that my next course of action will have to be made quickly. Or I'll have to just forget about this. -No! I will not, I will end these pathetic humans once and for all, even if it is the last thing I do!" Annubis exclaimed as he squeezed his fist so hard that his claws cut deeply into his hand, and it began to bleed onto the floor.

Suddenly Valkon walked in and bowed before his master, then quicky he went down on one knee. His thoughts of defeat were almost overwhelming, and so he thought that his master should take his life. He pulled his sword out and handed to Annubis who just stared at him for a few moments.

"Yes Valkon?" asked Annubis in a cold, dissapointed voice.

"My Master...I have failed you, I wish to be rid of once and for all. Though I must die with my honor. So I ask you... Oh great and powerful Annubis, ruler of the universe, take my life in penance for thy sin of defeat."

"Cram it Valkon. You are more useful alive then you are dead, but you do make a tempting offer."

"Yes my lord." Valkon replied, putting away his blade.

"Now prepare to go down again, and this time make sure we have the entire city take over and under control." Annubis said as he leaned forward in his chair, "Now go."

"Yes my Master." replied Valkon and he left the room.

Annubis waved his hand in front of him and opened a digital view screen with the image of Grandor appearing on it while he worked. Quickly it caught Grandor's attention and he came over to the digital view screen on his end.

"Yes my Lord?"

"Grandor, is the secret device implanted into Treblicon?"

"Yes Lord Annubis."

"Good, prep him for the next battle..."

"Yes my Lord." the view screen went off.

"Soon the Rangers won't know what hit them." he said as he clenched his fist right before his hooded face, then blue lightening bolts blazed from all around his clawed hand, lighting up the room.
***

"Eliana what's with these villains?" asked Walter with his arms crossed.

"They are in alliance with this evil being known as Annubis. He is not living, nor dead, he is not even anything that resembles anything humanoid. His power has no match within the known thirty-two galaxies. And he himself has been known to unkillable." Eliana explained.

"Great, well that's just terrific." Holly complained as she sat down to think about this.

"Uhhh then how are we gonna take him on?" asked Terri.

"Actually why hasn't he attacked us himself?" Walter added.

"It's probably because of his power right now, I sense it is drained somewhat, maybe it was his journey over here that weakened him. But it may be his choice to test you against his forces first."

"Or he is just some lazy bastard who sits in a chair all day." said Walter.

"Well one things for sure, this fight is just beginning." replied Eliana.
***

Jake, who was unmorphed now, headed down one of the greenish-blue hallways and finally found this empty room, which was odd in shape on the inside but still cool looking. The shell lamps lit up everything too so everything was easy to see, and it appeared to be a big room, with a long window at the far side of the room. At both ends of the room were two doors which led to two more rooms, probably bedrooms he thought.

"Hmm cool room."

Quickly he tossed his bookbag over onto a table off to the side of him and started to take a tour of it himself. Then suddenly Terri and Holly walked in, followed by Ben and finally Walter, which who were all amazed to see each other especially so soon after what had happened only a few hours ago.

"Ahhhh hey guys." Jake said giving them a wave, while he had a bewildered expression upon his face.

"Hey Jake, what ya doing here?" asked Terri.

"I've finally found a place for me to actually hang out and get some sleep."

"Well sorry to let you guys know this, only some rooms are vacant since of the low power reserves, so we all share this room." Walter said as he headed towards the closed door on the far left of the room.

"Hmmm oh well as long as I with you baby." replied Terri as she ran over to him.

Jake turned away and whispered to himself, "Give me a break," then suddenly he heard a voice in his head, it was Eliana's.

"Jake you and the Rangers must hurry down to the main plaza of Atlantis, a squad of Metagons are attacking the people."

"Right, you guys get that?" Jake asked.

"Yeah." the others replied.

"Ok you know what we have to do." replied Jake.

"Guys you go I need to take care of some stuff. It might be helpful." Ben said as he left the room.

"Ok...well let's do it." said Jake as he took out his Emerald, followed by the others.

"Soul Drive! Energize!!!!"

Suddenly they went into a watery field of coloured energy and quickly they were covered in liquid.

"Red Mantaray! Atlantis Power!"

"Blue Dolphin! Atlantis Power!"

"Yellow Starfish! Atlantis Power!"

"Pink Swordfish! Atlantis Power!"

The liquid burst off of them and they glowed their colours as they were fully morphed, and teleported towards the plaza.
***

Over in the plaza area, everything was a mess with everyone being attacked from everywhere. Near by this young, red hair woman a Metagon jumped down and tried to swiftly strike her down, but suddenly it was blocked by someone. The Metagon turned to see the Blue Ranger standing there, looking at him.

"Nice try. Saaaaahhh!!!!" Walter yelled, as he spun around and kicked the foe away, then quickly he checked to see if the girl was ok, "You ok?"

"Yes thank you." replied the woman.

"Good, now go it's not safe here."

"Right." she said as she ran off.

Meanwhile the other Rangers battled the enemies till they were all taken down hard, and brutally
brusing their ego. Quickly they all regrouped and none of them knew why this was just a random attack, it was really odd they thought as all of them took a quickly look around to see if anymore were left around to beat up.

"Man this is wierd." Jake said.

"Ya' think?" asked Walter.

"Yeah, since well I dunno. It's just wierd to send just those guys. Like dude, where's Treblicon?"

"Eh-Hmm." interupted a voice from behind the Rangers.

They turned to find this tall, really attractive japanese girl in black, skin tight, leather pants with a black, skin tight, leather tank-top. She also had gold shoulder pads with blades upon the top of them, upon her shoulders. Her high-heel, black boots made her even taller, and she too had gold shin guards in front of them as well which reached up to her knees. Around her waist was a silver belt with a red ruby in the center of it, while off to the right side of it was a long, red handled, katana.

Slowly she reached for her weapon, and started slowly to unsheath the sword and then quickly swing it out, swiftly aiming the tip of the blade at the four Power Rangers who stood there. Her ice cold eyes glared at them for a few seconds, and then she began to talk.

"Rangers, prepare to meet your demise!"

"Huh?" the Blue Ranger questioned.

"Ok, why do the really hot chicks have to be psychopaths?" the Red Ranger asked as he began to get frustrated.

"I dunno, maybe it's your luck with women..." said the Pink Ranger.

"Well I don't care! All I say is this bitch is going down!" exclaimed the Yellow Ranger.

"I would have to agree." added Walter.

"Hmmm, ok well it's nice to look...but not to touch I guess. Damn I hate that line." Jake said as he lowered his head, but then he quickly looked up and saw her coming down upon them hacking at the Red Ranger.

The blade struck him all over as she ran by him and then confronted him, knocking Jake back over by the others. Who all suddenly gathered around him to see if he was alright and then helped him to his feet. Walter swiftly stepped forward and called out to the new villain.

"Hey! if ya want take us on! Take me on first!"

"With pleasure." she said with an evil grin, and quickly like a bolt of lightening she leaped up into the air and swiftly landed directly in front of him. Suddenly he blade slashed up and down, diagonally, and across his body with sparks blazing off of him as he was sent into the air. "Who's next?"

"I'll take ya on!" shouted Terri as she flipped into action and attacked with her laser sword mode of her Atlantis Laser.

Both of their weapons clashed but Terri was made easy prey from the evil foe's counter attack, knocking her way back over to Jake and Walter. Suddenly Holly ran in and tried to face her off but quickly she too was knocked back into the others. Quickly Jake jumped up to the challenge and battled off against the evil villainess, but yet again was sent away from her.

"You can't be the power of Psycondess!" she shouted as she laughed at the fallen Rangers.

"Well take me on! Hahhhh!!!!" a voice shouted from up above.

"Huh?"

Out of nowhere Ben came hacking down with his Laser Sword, hurting Psycondess back hard. And quickly he runs over to the others to see if they were ok, which he already knew the answer though. Well only Walter's ego was bruised he assumed.

"Thanks Ben." Jake said as he grabbed onto his shoulder while he stepped up to the front of the team. "Alright, let's take her out!"

"Right!!!!"

"Hmph we'll see Rangers..."
***

Back in the main Command Chamber inside the heart of Atlantis, five large vehicles come rolling in to this very large, underground room, which had a wide open space to hold large contains or what-not. Suddenly Commander Regen appeared and made sure everything was being insepected.

"Well hopefully we can field test these soon. I really think these old things still work, even after the salvage operation from the wreckage of the ship." he said.

Then this blonde haired woman in a red SPD uniform comes racing in and quickly grabbs the Commanders attention.

"Yes Ensign what is it?"

"Sir the Power Rangers are under attack down in the main plaza of the city."

"What?..."
***

"Awe man! This is not going very well." said Ben as he staggered to his feet.

"Well I say we are gonna take her down, and I mean it! Aye'yah!" Jake shouted as he leaped into the air and side-kick Psycondess down to the ground.

"Ehhh, argh!!!" she shouted getting back up to her feet.

"Alright! Great work!" exclaimed Walter as him and the others ran over to Jake and they went into their group pose with the golden symbol apearing right behing them.

"POWER RANGERS!!!!!"

"Next time Rangers!" yelled Psycondess as she disappeared into a flash of white light.

"Huh?" the Blue Ranger questioned.

"After all that?" asked the Green Ranger.

"Yeah, I'd say she's a weak bitch alright." added Holly.

BOOM!!!! Lightening blazed everywhere around them and took the Rangers by surpirse, knocking them off balance and made them vulnerable to a sneek attack And this monster swiftly hammered Jake in the chest. Sending him down hard, and the others grouped around to help him up.

"Man that hurt!" he shouted.

"Well, well, well...look who's back for his woopin?" Ben asked as he pointed at Treblicon who stood before them.

"Muahahahahaha! You Rangers are in for it that's for sure! Muahahahah!" shouted Treblicon as he waved his arms up into the air, laughing his head off.

"I don't think so!" exclaimed Jake as he got into his fighting pose, "Atlantis! Red Ranger!"

"Atlantis! Blue Ranger!"

"Atlantis! Green Ranger!"

"Atlantis! Yellow Ranger!"

"Atlantis! Pink Ranger!"

"Alright! All together!" Jake shouted as he looked at the others and gestured with his fist.

"Power Rangers!!!!! Atlantis!!!!!" all five yelled out as they all took their fighting stances and prepared to face off against Treblicon for the final time.

"Bring it on Rangers! But I shall warn you, you can't defeat me!"

"Cram it drool breath!" Holly yelled as she ran up first to the mighty foe, who quickly blocked her kick and tossed her aside as he slashed across her chest.

Next ran in Ben from the right and he was smacked in the back before his fist even touched Treblicon, and quickly the monster uppercutted him back. Suddenly Terri and Walter came down up on him, but swiftly their foe grabbed their arms and whammed them together really hard. Quickly he noticed the Red Ranger falled down towards him with a side kick right for his head, so he threw the other two Rangers up at him, and they struck him hard with sparks blazing off of all three of them. They all hit the ground pretty hard too, like sacks of potatoes.

"Damn!" Walter exclaimed.

"Awwweeee!!!!" Terri shouted in pain.

"That's it!" Jake yelled as he stood up and took out his magnums, turning them into their laser sword modes and quickly ran at Treblicon and began his assualt upon him. Swiftly he striked at'em but his arms was smacked away and grabbed tightly. Suddenly Treblicon twisted it and made Jake drop his saber in his right hand, then tossed him back. "Err!!!! Aye'yah!"

Jake leaped into battle with enormous rage and hatred for his enemy that he landed every blow with his other sword. And he made every shot count, and it should as the sparks blasted off of the creatures body into every direction. Jake then noticed as the monster went for his sword that laied upon the ground. So he quickly rolled over and turned his sword back to magnum mode and shoot repeatedly, repelling the enemy from it, and then he took it as he rolled over closer to it and fired rapidly at Treblicon. Every red bolt of energy injured the mighty creature, making sure it couldn't attack him.

Then the others regrouped with him and all five had their weapons ready, with Blue, Green, Pink and Yellow having their blasters into rifle mode. Followed by Jake with his weapons into Shotgun mode. They all quickly took aim and waited for the enemy to look up at them, and within seconds it did.

"Fire!!!!!" shouted Jake as he pulled the trigger of his shotgun first, and followed the others as they squeezed off their triggers. And five, large bolts of energy in five, distinct colours blazed forth and took down the enemy in a blaze of fire and debris everywhere.

"Yeah!!!!!" cried the team, while pleased with their work.
***

Up in the main room of Annubis's ship, Annubis himself stared at the view screen and then chuckled at what had happened all of the sudden.

"Hmph. It's not over yet Rangers."
***

Suddenly Treblicon's pieces started to pick up and in a flash of golden light they all formed into a large version of the terrible creature who just fell to the Ranger's weapons. Now the mighty beast towered them all about thirty stories high.

"Whao!" Ben shouted as he was first to notice, then the other four caught a glimpse of what towered over them.

"Man this is not good. How the hell are we gonna deal with this?" Jake questioned to himself.

"I know!" replied the Green Ranger.

"Huh? How?" asked Terri as the entire group looked at their Green friend and wondered how the hell he could do something about this.

"Hello, Commander Regen are ya there?" Ben said to his wrist.

"Yes I'm here, how can we help?" Regen asked.

"We could use some Zord power." Ben replied.

"On the way." came a soft, but yet loud female voice.

"Huh?" Ben questioned.

"That's Marina, the Zord specialist who survived the crash." Regen answered.

"Oh ok." the Green Ranger replied.

"Hey guys! Here they come!" Walter yelled getting everyones attention.

"Wow!" Jake said as he noticed the Red Zord, which had a ressemblence to the Red Delta Runner.

"Cool." Walter replied calmly as he saw his Blue Zord which appeared to be a very large, and machanical boat/sub sort of design.

"Awe man this is awesome!" shouted Ben seeing this four legged, Green Crawler Zord coming out of nowhere.

"Whao..." said Holly after seeing her Jet/shuttle Zord soar up above.

"Hey wears mine?" asked Terri, but then the Yellow Digger Zord came drilling up from the ground right in front of her. "Oh there it is."

"Ok guys let's do it!" commanded Jake.

"Right!!!!" replied the others.

The Red Ranger ran up and leaped into the air first, followed by Blue and Green, then Pink and Yellow. Each one boarded their Zord cockpits, which had several little buttons and contols with computer pannels as well that lit up the entire cockpit. Everyone of them were astonished by the design of the entire thing, it was just so amazing to be inside a Zord for the first time in their lives.

"Ok! Atlantis Racer! Rev'it Up!" Jake shouted as he was ready to go to action.

"Atlantis Surfer! Time to hit the Waves!" yelled Walter as he flipped on a couple of switches.

"Atlantis Flyer! Ready to Soar!" the Pink Ranger shouts and gestures with her fist.

"Atlantis Digger! Get down and Dirty!" yelled the Yellow Ranger after flipping a switch.

"Atlantis Crawler! It's time to climb!" Ben exclaimed as he was ready too.

"Alright guys, it's time for a Megazord battle!" the Red Ranger shouted into the Zord com-link.

"Right!!!!" replied the others as they gestured.

"Alright! Let's power it up!"

Swiftly the Racer Zord came running in and suddenly took flight as it went in half and become the main body, extending ports for the arms. Next part of the Atlantis Flyer became the lower body and part of the legs. Quickly that part flew under and attached with the Red Zord. Blue and Yellow quickly formed the final, and main parts of the legs, quickly they attached. Ben's Zord swiftly split in two, and all for legs combines into two arms with the shoulder attachments. Which quickly attached onto the ports along the sides of the body of the Megazord.

Slowly the sleek, cool, round shapped, red, and silver head popped up and it's gold blade in the center extended upward, and it was a little curved.

Inside the head all five Rangers sat at their positions, with Red in the center, Green to his left, Blue to his right. With Pink on the right hand side, behind him, and Yellow on the left hand side behind him. The cockpit was filled with switches and glowing buttons aswell, that lit the entire room up. "Atlantis Megazord! Battle Ready!!!!!"

Then finally the eyes of the Megazord's head glowed blue and swiftly went into fighting stance.

"Alright! Time to get down to business!" Jake commanded.

"Let's do it!" they all yelled.

Over near the edge of the city was Treblicon who was ready for the fight, "Come on Rangers! Your puney little toy won't help you against me!"

"Don't count on it!" Jake shouted.

"All systems go Jake." Terri said giving him the thumbs up.

"Ok let's get it done!"

"Right!!!!!"
***

The Atlantis Megazord charged into battle with it's first step but then it suddenly did the splits. And shook the whole cockpit of the Megazord, and startled the Rangers, which also gave the villian a funny experience.

"Well that went well." said Ben.

"Yeah, that was fun. Tee-hee." Terri added.

"Ok, well let's try this a little bit better this time." Jake said as he got the Megazord back up to it's feet and darted for Treblicon with full force. And quiclky the Zord smoked the monster in the jaw knocking him back to the ground.

"Alright! We got'em!" Jake shouted as he gesture with his fist.

Suddenly Treblicon got up to his feet and the battle heated up again, but this time both the Megazord and the creature exchanged blows back and forth throughout the entire battlefield. It went on for several minutes, until the Megazord got in a lucky shot and smacked Treblicon with an uppercut, making him fall back into a building.

"Oops." Holly said.

"Heh.." Jake added.

"Hey heads up!" shouted Walter and then they all saw Treblicon blasting a green burst of energy right at the Megazord, and it struck'em head on into the chest blasting'em into the ground.

"Awweeee!!!!!!!!!!" they yelled after the Megazord fell.

"Ok, plan 'B'!" the Red Ranger shouted.

"Plan 'B'?" the others questioned.

Swiftly the Megazord got to it's feet and engaged this big, black gun with three barrels going downward in a coloume, with the colours of Red, Yellow, and Green. It was a type two Signal-Cannon.

"Signal-Buster!" shouted Jake.

"Full Power!!!!" they all added.

"Five!" yelled Holly.
"Four!" exclaimed Terri.
"Three!" yells Ben.
"Two!" shouts Walter.
"One!" the Red Ranger shouted.

'Go! Go! Go! Power Rangers!'

"Signal-Buster! FINAL JUDGEMENT!!!! FIRE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

'Go! Go! Go! Power Rangers!'

The Megazord pulled the trigger and three bolts of energy blasted off at Treblicon which all turned into one large ball of gold energy. It zoomed right at the enemy who was just as surprised to see this much energy coming at him. But being as cocky as he was he stood there and took the blasted head on.

'Go! Go! Go!'

And it blasted him in the chest, knocking him to his knees and in a blaze of sparks Treblicon fell to his demise finally in a fury of fire which rose up into the sky. Nothing was left of'em, he was finally dead.

'Go! Go! Go! Power Rangers! Gooohhhh!!!!!!'

Swiftly the Megazord spun the gun around it's finger and suddenly put it away in the holding bay behind him. And it locked into place and quickly took it's victory pose over the entire city of Atlantis.

'Power Rangers! ATLANTIS!!!!! GOOOOHHHH!!!!!!OOHHHH!!!!OOHH!!!!! GO! GO! GO!'

"Ohhhhhh YEAHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" they shouted as they rejoiced in their victory.
***

Annubis sighed in frustration as he sat back in his chair, and then the view screen disappeared and the light above him flicked off. So he now sat in darkness as he thought hard on this minor defeat, and so he soon began to think of a way to attack the Rangers again.

"Next time Rangers....next time it will be your demise....." Annubis said as he clenched his clawed fist and lightening shot from it and suddenly electrified the room.

[Fade in Black]

The End.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Hmm..I though I posted on this thread about how I liked it,but I guess not.Well,The second chapter was great man,just like the first.Can't wait man for more.

[Zord_Crazy]

Way to go with this fic, my friend! So sorry I haven't posted a comment til now. I moved into another new apartment a couple of weeks back and hadda wait to get me Net connection back. KIU!

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx guys.

[the_purple_stranger]

This is pretty good, T-Rexor. More in PM.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

I am working on Episode 3 now, but I'm not sure when it'll be up, but I hope to have it done soon.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Episode 3 will be up tomorrow.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Power RangerS
ATLANTIS
By: Robert J. Wong.

Announcer: Lost for centuries....the city of Atlantis. Thought to be only a myth. Then one day humans found it after they crashed into an Alien planet of water. Now evil brews in the darkest places of the planet and beyond. Who will answer the call to save us?

*Heavy Guitar Riffs, with steady drum beat*
Go! Power Rangers!!!!
Power Rangers AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go!

Across the Stars!
Towards Destiny!
They will find this Power!

Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!

Lost for Centuries!
(Power Rangers!)
Then was Found!
(Power Rangers!)
For Discovering their Destiny!
(Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!)
To Fate they are Bound!

Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers!
Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!
Go! Go! Go!
*Guitar Outerlude*
***
Episode 03:
"Long Shot"
---------------------------------------

10 Years ago...

On the planet earth, in the city of Angel Grove at Angel Grove elementary. Inside one of the classrooms sat this young boy in a red t-shirt and blue jeans. His hair was short and his bangs hung forward a bit over his eyes. He sat in the middle of the room surrounded by boys and girls of his age, who were all paying attention to the teacher which was at the front of the class talking about what the kids wanted to be when they grow up.

Suddenly the young boy started to day dream of what it would be like to be a Ranger. He imagined himself as the Red Ranger in battle against evil alien foes. It was incredible to him, and so he drifted further from reality...

"Jake?" asked the elderly teacher.

"Huh?"

"Jake what would you like to be when you grow up?" she asked.

"Ahhhh... A Power Rangers Miss's Applegate." little Jake replied.

"Well, well, well my dear that is just a real Long Shot isn't it. Since it'll never happen." the teacher said with a smirk upon her face as she continued down the rows, while Jake sat their with his head down upon the top of the desk.
***
[Fade in]

Present Day...

"WOOOOOO!!!!!" yelled Jake through the com-link inside his zord cockpit as he sat morphed in his seat, grabbing the stearing wheel tightly while his zord jumped thirty stories into the air and quickly flew all the way down, smacking against the hard ground and kept on going. "Yeah baby! Yeah! Woooooo!!!! This zord is kick ass!"

"Yeah, yeah, yeah we heard you like the five hundreth time." Walter said as he shoved the gear up higher into gear and made his Surfer Zord go faster along the waves on the water, outside of Atlantis.

"Walter just give him a break. He's enjoying himself." said Terri as she just kept on going down the street.

Up above on the towering buildings was Ben's zord crawling around and leaping to the next building. "Damn guys this is sweet!"

Suddenly Holly's zord soared on by the Crawler Zord and headed higher and higher into the air. Swiftly it came around and did another swing around the surrounding area before it came back over by Ben's and stopped in mid air for a bit. "Gotta love it."

"Ok guys let's return back to the docking area. I think that was a good test run." Walter said as he turned back.

"Okay I'm heading back." Holly replied.

"I'll race ya Jake." said Terri with a bit of a giggle.

"You're on!" shouted Jake as he burst out laughing and headed back in.

"Ok well I'm already on my way inside. Hehe." said Ben as he piloted his zord inside the loading bay. Followed by Holly's zord as it quickly flew into the area as well, then Walter's came in and suddenly, both Terri and Jake jumped inside.

"WOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!" they yelled as they soared into the loading bay.
***

Meawhile on Annubis's ship Grandor was busy cooking up another beast within his dark, dim, lab. Smoke floated above the ground about a couple feet as he waddeled back and forth from his table in the center of the room filled with chemicals and gizmos. All the way to this large machine which took up the entire wall. It was his creature machine apparently as some Metagons came walking out in rows filling up down below his room in this training facility.

"Ahhh my newest creation is almost complete, I can't wait for it. This will be perfect to destroy the Rangers for my Lord. Hehehehe." Grandor mummbled as he checked the main computer on the side of the machine.

Suddenly Valkon appeared out of nowhere and grabbed Grandor by the throat, picking him up into the air. "This monster of yours better not outwit me, or even be the tinist bit stronger. Or I'll kill you right here on the spot Grandor!" he exclaimed.

"No, no, no... It would never be as strong or as powerful as you Valkon. I swear on my mothers grave." Grandor said swiftly trying to calm the mighty warrior down.

"You have no mother. And if ya did, you make something stronger then her, so you could kill her right off. And send her poor soul to the next dimension."

"Well that...maybe your right....ehhh but never you my dear Valkon. I would never think of it. Heh heh." he squirmed.

"Be sure you don't. Or I'll have you head on a silver platter!" exclaimed as he dropped Grandor to the ground and quickly left the room and headed into the darkness.

"I must be more careful. Or it'll be the end of me. Shhheeeesshhh." he squeemed as he continued his work.
***

"My Master, why did you want me to pull out during the fight with the Power Rangers?" asked Psycondess, kneeling in front of Annubis who was sitting in his chair staring back at her.

"Cause I don't want you hurt. That's all." Annubis replied.

"Huh? Master are you alright?"

"Yes. I'm.... Nothing, be gone." Annubis said as he waved his hand away, gesturing to her to go.

"Yes my Master." Psycondess replied, and got up and left into the darkness.

Then suddenly Valkon came into the room from the shadows that consumed the room.

"Prepare for a surprise attack on the Rangers. I want to get them riled up for my surprise." he said in a somewhat pleased voice.

"Uhhh...okay..."
***

Down near the plaza at the local park area, Jake, Ben and Holly are all walking together just talking and enjoying the day and minding their own business. Jake walked a little slower then the others with his hands deep in his pockets, while his thoughts went deeper about Terri and their past together.

He then fell behind on the others and sat down on one of the odd shaped benchs which was more oval shaped and rested there. Thoughts of Terri and him together covered his entire mind and he couldn't get it out of his head. Jake couldn't stand seeing Walter and Terri together sometimes, it was a little much, but for some time now he never really thought about it. Since the becoming a Power Ranger thing came into the picture. He was so happy about being a Ranger, especially being the Red Ranger.

"Hey Jake you alright?" Holly asked in a concerned tone.

"Yeah I'm ok. Just a little tired, that's all." he said as he stood up and then followed right behind them, but he then noticed Holly clinging to his arm. He was a little embarrassed, but yet calm and it made him feel a bit better.

"Do you want to talk about it?..." she asked.

BANG!!!BANG!!!BANG!!!

Energy bolts struck all around and blasted sparkes everywhere knocking the three of them down to the ground hard. Swiftly Ben jumped to his feet while Jake helped Holly up and they all gathered around watching everywhere they looked.

"Did ya see anything?" Jake asked.

"No. You?" questioned Ben.

"Nah, not a thing."

"It's like it just came out of nowhere." Holly added.

"Yeah that's what worries me." replied Jake.

"Guys watch out!" shouted Ben as he and Holly flipped out of the way, while Jake turned about and saw a Metagon's foot strike him right in the chest, which it came from out of the sky, sending Jake flying.

"Ok you take those ones, I'll take these two. Alright. Kiii'yahhh!!!" Ben shouted as he battled off.

"Got ya! He'yah!!" yelled Holly taking on a couple of the soldiers.

'You come calling...slowly crawling....Attitude defined!'

Jake hit the ground hard but quickly flipped back up to his feet and readied himself for another attack. "Alright that's it! Aye'yah!" he yelled side kicking a Metagon back to the ground, then he took out another and another and another, swiftly returing to fighting stance. "Who's next?!"

'Take and Conquer, is your honor!'

'Weak of soul and Mind!'

'Call on the Five!'

Holly fought swiftly against a bunch more, and so did Ben as they both performed flawlessly while Jake took a rough time with these metal heads, as they gave him a run for his money. Suddenly he fell back and dropped to one knee. "Dammit! Aye'yah!" he exclaimed as he leaped up and round-housed a trooper down.

'Keep hope aliiiivvveee!!!!'

'Call the 5-4-1!'

Quickly Jake elbowed one from behind him and slammed his fist of that same arm into the gut of another Metagon who ran in front of him. "Yeah!" he shouted as he spun around and tornado kicked another foe, followed by another.

'Anytime you say you need us.'

'Call the 5-4-1!'

'Everytime you say you need us.

'Call the 5-4-1!'

'Anytime you say you want us.'

'Call the 5-4-1!'

'Everytime you say you want us.'

"Well this isn't good." Holly said as they were all backed into the corner.

"Yeah, well let's just show them what real human power can do!" Ben shouted as he ran back into the fight and defeated several foes.

"Right!" Holly shouted, battling off against some more and taking them down.

Jake fought and fought until they were all down, and quickly he spun around drop kicking every single one of the poor bastards.

'5-4-1!'

'5-4-1!'

'5-4-1!'

'5-4-1!'

'GO!'

'Call the 5-4-1!'
'Anytime you say you need us.'
'Call the 5-4-1!'
'Everytime you say you need us.
'Call the 5-4-1!'
'Anytime you say you want us.'
'Call the 5-4-1!'
'Everytime you say you want us.'

"Yeah! That's how it's done!" Jake yelled as they Metagons exploded into parts and debris which splattered everywhere around the park. "You guys ok?" he asked.

"Yeah we're ok." Holly replied with he hands resting upon her waist.

"Good. Now let's get out of here before more decide to crash." Jake said as he headed away from the park.

"Yeahhh good idea." Ben added as he followed, along with Holly.
***

Suddenly lightening struck the ground and blasted all three of them back to the ground, and as they staggered up to their feet they cringed in pain, holding onto their injured body parts.

"Man that hurt!" shouted the fallen Green Ranger.

"Yeah well I don't think that was any love tap dude." Jake muttered.

"Oh please." Holly said sarcastically.

"RANGERS!!!!" shouted a familar evil voice.

"Ah not again. I thought we kicked your ass Valkon!?" Jake questioned as he stepped up holding onto his arm.

"Hahahah! You Rangers can never bring me down, nor destroy me! I'm way too powerful for you puney Power Punks!"

"Don't count on it! Ready guys?!" Jake asked alound holding his arm across his chest.

"Ready!!"

Quickly they flicked their wrist and in the glowing colours of Red, Green and Pink came these black, rectangular morphers which were lined with silver and had golden 'A' near the top of it. Swiftly they rose them up to their mouths.

"SOUL DRIVE! ENERGIZE!"

They then turned their wrists to show the morphers and quickly they hit the button which was the golden 'A'. The bottom slid down and revealed their emeralds, and they all began to glow, as well as did the Rangers with glowing, watery, light. Boom! After they swung their arms out the watery light burst off of them and all three of the Rangers were morphed and quickly took fighting poses for battle.

"Power Rangers!" they all shouted.

"Ok guys let's show him what we're made of!" cried Jake, and then he darted for Valkon.

"Right!!" Holly and Ben replied and then they followed behind the Red Ranger.

Jake came in hard and fast with several awesome moves which were all countered unfortunately. And he was suddenly dismissed from the battle as Valkon kiced him in the back and sent him flying into the wall. He fell hard and laied there for several minutes trying to get up, but he just cringed in pain.

Ben ran up next grappled Valkon to the ground. They both fought and took each others blows, but the mighty villian was much stronger then him and quickly kicked the Green Ranger away, and then finished him with a blast of evil energy making sure he would stay down, for a while at least.

The Pink Ranger was up now to fight against the evil Valkon. They ran side by side right down the street, keeping their eyes on each other in case one of them made a sudden movement. And one did. Valkon jumped up and came down slashing Holly in the shoulder with his sword, hurting her a lot, and knocking her down.

Swiftly Valkon ran at her and charged his blade up for one final strike, and as Jake saw what was about to happen he quickly leaped to his feet and darted at Holly to get her out of the way Then out of nowhere a beam of red energy blasted him down to the ground, and suddenly he felt this pointy object sticking into his back. As he turned to see who was their, he was surprise to find Psycondess. Jake quickly turned his attention to Holly who was slashed down by the blade of Valkon, and suddenly her suit had pink electricity pulsing up and all over her. Suddenly her suit dematerialized leaving her laying on the ground, with blood seeping off her shoulder, staining the surface which she laid on.

"NOOO!!!!" the Red Ranger shouted as he struggled to remove Psycondess's foot from his back, but was unsuccessful.

"Hahahah!!!" Psycondess laughed as she wiped her sword around devastating the area around her.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Blasts of blue and yellow light struck everywhere around her and then quickly two lucky shots knocked her off of Jake. As she turned away, Valkon came to her side as well and they saw both the Blue and Yellow Rangers heading towards them, they both then knew it was time to go.

"Let's go for now." Valkon whispered.

"Hmph." replied Psycondess with a nod.

Swiftly they leaped into the air and vanished into purple light leaving behind glowing purple trail, which quickly faded away.

"Hey you guys alright?!" asked Terri aloud as she ran up to Jake.

Ben slowly walked over to Holly, which Walter was checking her injury. It was bad, since her arm would be injured for sometime. The cut was really deep from the slash of the sword but it would heal eventually.

Jake looked back at what had just taken place and he felt the pain of his failure, and couldn't take it. He hated himself for not coming to Holly's rescue, since he knew somehow that he could of. But now his feelings started to tell him, that maybe he shouldn't be a Ranger, maybe he was the wrong choice.

Suddenly he ran from the scene leaving the others behind, and then only Terri noticed he was gone as they took Holly to the medical area.
***

"Power Down!" Jake shouted and red electricity shot up his suit and then it faded away. Tears ran down his face while his emotions of failure took over him and so he ripped the morpher off his wrist and sat down behind this wall which he luckily found. So he could hide from everyone and everything.

Then over in the darkness he saw this computer panel lit up with all different colours. It dimmly lit the room up but enough for him to see where he was going after he stood up and slowly made his way towards the console.

As he came up to it he saw this small, odd shaped chair sliding out. He sat down and looked right into the view screen which was lit before him. Suddenly this soft, feminine voice came from the computer in front of him.

"Welcome to the Atlantis Mainframe, how may I be able to assist you?" said the voice.

"Uhhhh....I dunno..." Jake replied.

"By my emotional scanners you are not well. Please explain?"

"Explain how I feel to a computer?...Well I guess I could since it'll never hate me or anything... Well I got a bunch of things bothering me that's all...." Jake explained.

"Could you please explain more clearer?" asked the computer.

"First of all this girl, Terri, her and I have had a past history and now that she's with Walter. It hurts inside."

"I detect no injury within your body." replied the computer.

"No, no, no. That's not what I mean. It's hard to explain. I'm hurt on the inside emotionaly, hopefuly you can understand that..” replied Jake.

“Sorry I am only a computer. I can not have emotions, nor know what they are.”

“Hmph. Figures, well since you can’t help me with that problem, maybe you can with my other problem?” questioned Jake.

“I can try.” responded the computer.
***

Meanwhile on Annubis’s ship, Grandor waddles his sorry ass onto the main chamber and bows before his master. Quickly he waddles up to him and tries to tell him that his monster is ready to go attack the Rangers.

“My Lord, my newest creation Katacrom is ready to destroy those pesky Rangers once and for all! Muahahaha!”

“Grandor, keep him stand by. I have something special planned for the Atlantis Rangers. I want to see how good they really are, and put them to the test of their limits. I now consider this a game.” Annubis said as he rose up from his chair and walked into the darkness.

“This should be very painful...hahahaha!!!!” Grandor chuckled as he followed his Master into the darkness.
***

Down on Atlantis in the medical area, Holly was fully patched up from the Atlantis technology, but still she had to make sure not to do too much or the injury might get worse, or she could open the wound again.

She sat up reading this book of hers while waiting to be discharged from the Medical bay. Her mind was not really focused on reading the book, but on where Jake had gone, she worried about him for sometime. More then her injured arm for that matter and she thought maybe he blamed himself for what had happened earlier today. Holly wanted to make him feel better, but how? He was gone from their sights. She sighed and kept on reading the book when Walter, Ben and Terri walked into the room with smiles on their faces, as they were all glad to see that she was alright.

“Hey Holly.” Terri said.

“How ya feeling?” asked Ben.

“Hey you guys. I’m ok. ...Have you seen Jake anywhere yet?”

“No, no luck finding him yet.” said Walter.

Holly lowered her head a bit and felt worried about him, since he was feeling sad this morning. Even though he told her he was fine, she knew, she knew that he wasn’t feeling good at all, this was a bad day, but he never told her anything. That’s what worried her the most.

“Well let’s go, we need to start looking around for him.” said Terri as she started to leave the room.

“Ok.” replied Ben as he followed her.

“You guys comin’?” asked Ben.

“Yeah, we’re coming.” Holly replied as Walter helped her off the Medical bed, and then they too went out the door with the others.

Walking around the city for hours, and yet no sign of Jake anywhere around the area. This was very, very odd but not unexpected since the city was massive and there were lots of places to hide within it. Suddenly Walter’s watch beeped and so he brought it up to his mouth after checking the place out, making sure no one was around to watch.

“Go ahead.” Walter replied into his watch.

“Rangers, Valkon and his Metagon patrol have arrived back in the plaza. But somethings odd.” said Eliana’s voice.

“What?” asked Holly.

“They are just standing there, like their waiting for something.”

“Or someone...” added Ben.

“Ok we’ll check it out.” Walter said as he put down his arm, “Let’s do it!”

“Right!!!” the others replied.

“SOUL DRIVE! ENERGIZE!!!!”

“Blue Dolphin! Atlantis Power!”

“Green Hammerhead! Atlantis Power!”

“Yellow Starfish! Atlantis Power!”

“Pink Swordfish! Atlantis Power!”

As they morphed all four of them quickly teleported down to the plaza area. After they materialized they looked for the Metagons and Valkon wherever they might be, and suddenly Walter found them down the street a bit.

“Hey guys! Over there!” he exclaimed pointing down the road.

“Ok let’s go!” Ben shouted.

The four Rangers made it down there and took their fighting stances ready to battle off against the Metagon and their evil general. Quickly both sides charged at each other and they messhed in a massive battle in the middle of the street.

Blue and Green jump up into the air and came down kicking down a couple of Metagons, then Walter turned and back fliped away, but also kicking one of the troops in the face knocking them flat on their ass while he got to his feet and went into battle stance. Ben saw this one running at him so he decided to play a game of chicken as he turned and darted right at him. Quickly the Green Ranger leaped up and bycicle kicked the Metagon all the way into the wall and knocked him out as he kicked off of the Metagon’s head and back flipped into fighting stance.

Holly and Terri both charged at a group of the Metagon soldiers and took them head on. Slashing through them with their sabers was like a knife through warm butter, it was just so easy and fun for them both as they were beat the hell out of this fools. Terri rolled in and cut through the gut of one of them, while Holly spun into the fight and hacked through the guys chest.

“Yeah!!” they shouted, then swiftly they got back into the fight.
***

“I have a data file you should look at if you feel that you being the Red Ranger is not the right course.” said the computer.

“Ok. I’ll take a look at it. But I’m telling ya I don’t think I’ll am the right guy for the job....” sulked Jake.

The suddenly this file played onto the screen showing these red letters: ORIGINAL RED RANGER OF POWER RANGER HISTORY Then on the bottom of it was a ‘Y’ or ‘N’ selection. Quickly he just tapped Yes and so came forth this video of JASON LEE SCOTT.

“I’m Jason Lee Scott, the Original Red Power Ranger. Of the Mighty Morphin’ Power Rangers. Now for those of you who don’t believe that you are worthy enough to be a Ranger, I got something to tell you. No one is made specifically into a Ranger, that is just not possible. The thing is everyone is a Power Ranger in their heart. And if you believe in yourself then you are worthy enough to have that morpher, and to use those powers for the good of mankind and the saftey of the universe.

Now I know you’ll make mistakes and think to yourself I’m no Ranger, I can’t be since I’ve failed at this and failed at that. That is just a load of crap when it comes to being a Power Ranger. Trust me I know, I’ve made mistakes myself but I work through them and I just go on with my life. There is no sense in worrying about it, it’s in the past once it is done and over with. But...

As long as you are true to your heart, you are worthy enought to wear that uniform. You are a Power Ranger for now and forever. Good luck in your mission to protect the universe from the scourge of evil. And may the Power Protect You.”

The message ended and should the SPD logo appear then it went back to the Atlantis computer screen. Jake sat their comtemplating upon what he just heard from the first leader, the very first Red Ranger which gave SPD a recorded message to the students at the acadmey supposebly.

“That message hasn’t been seen before to anyone at SPD HQ or otherwise.” said the computer.

“And how would know that?” asked Jake.

“I scanned it’s memory files.” responed the computer.

“Oh. So I’m the first to view it in all this time.”

“Yes.”
***

Walter whacked a Metagon out of the way as the Rangers lined up to take on Valkon now, and let the henchmen run away. Quickly they all took fighting to fighting stance and prepared to fight off againts him, but Valkon just stood there laughing at them.

“Muahahahaha! Today is you lucky day Rangers!”

“How’s that?” questioned Walter.

“You get meet my Master! And fight him in combat!” as Valkon shouted that, the sky became black, and blue lightenting shot through the air then struck the ground beside Valkon, and formed the bodily, cloaked form of Annubis.

“Huh?” the Green Ranger said as he stood bewildered.

“This is not good.” Walter said as he back up with the others a bit.

“Uhhh what the hell is he?” Terri asked.

“I dunno, but I hope Jake gets here sometime today.” added Holly as she began to worry about the group’s saftey.

Annubis stepped forth and glared at the Rangers for sometime now, trying to anaylize them to find any weakness against them. Then he just chuckled and rose his clawed hand up to them, getting their attention.

“You don’t look like much to me. But yet you took on two of my generals and one of my monsters. I will really find this exciting to fight you myself. Now Valkon you stand guard, I don’t want anyone to attack me from behind.”

“Yes my Master.” replied Valkon and he then drew his sword taking watch over the battlefield.

Ben then just got fet up with waiting so he darted towards Annubis and took his chances with fighting him. The Green Ranger though couldn’t land a single blow on him, something stopped his fists from touching him at all. This was not good.

“Hmph.” said Annubis and suddenly he watched as sparks blasted off of Ben’s chest knocking him back to the others.

“What? How the hell did ya do that?” questioned Terri.

“I dunno but this is definately gonna not be easy.” Walter replied. “Alright let’s get him!”

“Right!!!”

Quickly all four of them charged at Annbis with full force, in hopes to overpower their enemy. But that was shortly lived as Annubis struck them all with his invisi blasts, sending them all down hard in a blaze of sparks and explosions.

“Muahahahahaha!!!!” Annubis laughed.
***

“Warning! Warning! Warning!” said the computer voice.

“What?” asked Jake.

Then the battle between the Rangers and Annubis popped up on screen, and all four of the Rangers were all down, and hurt badly. While the evil, vile Annubis stood over them and chuckled some more.

“You are pathetic. I’ve not used any of my real power yet, and you still can even get past my defenses.”

“We’re not finished yet!” exclaime Walter as he struggled to his feet, and lunged for the enemy, but then Annubis put him in a invisihold, and struck the Blue Ranger down with a force of lightening.

“Not good enough!” shouted Annubis as he then struck the others harder with more lightening.

“No...”Jake cried as he smacked the console before him as he suddenly stood up. “But I can’t do anything about I’ll be just in the way and easily defeated. But that’ll happen if I do nothing and my friends get destroyed. Dammit! Why can’t I figure this out!!!?” he shouted smacking the console again.

“There’s one chance that you could make a difference.” said Eliana’s voice from behind him.

Quickly he turned and saw her ghost in the room with him, he was surprise since he didn’t think that she could appear in any other place but the chamber room. Then he just turned away from her and lowerd his head in guilt of not going to their rescue.

“There’s nothing I can do, he’s just too powerful for five, four, or even one Ranger to go up against him.” Jake said slamming his fist into the panel.

“If that is what you believe then it might come true. But as long as you believe in yourself and and your heart, you can overcome any obsticle. This is so with all Power Rangers, but the leader most of all. Now I think this belongs to you.” she said holding the morpher in her hands.

Jake turned and stared at the morpher lying their in her hands, waiting for him to reclaim it.
***

BANG!!!!

An explosion blazed all around the four Rangers as it shot them all into the air making them land really hard onto the ground. They all cringed in pain as it soar through every inch of their bodies and took them over. It was almost unbareble, like a thousand kifes being stabbed into you all at once.

Annubis just chuckled and then he stepped toward them but for some reason he stopped and felt the pressense of another heading that way. He could feel that it was a powerful indiviual, but wasn’t sure how powerful so he stayed on his guard.

Out from the sky Jake came flipping through the air and landed in front of his fallen teammates. He turned to them and looked to see if they were alright, but he knew otherwise, since all of them were down cringing in pain. As he turned to look at Annubis, Valkon blasted him with a beam of purple energy which blazed a enitre wall of fire.

“I got him sir! Muhahahaha!” shouted Valkon joyfully.

Annubis turned and electrified him to his knees, and then Valkon quickly disappeared into thin air. “Good you stay at the ship now, and wait till I’m done.”

The flames started to disapate and suddenly out of the smoke, revealed this man dressed in a red suit and helmet. It was Jake fully morphed as the Red Ranger, and he slowly took a step over the fire and headed confidently towards the enemy.

“Annubis I presume?”

“You are quite correct, Red Ranger.”

“Hmph. Good. Aye’yah!” Jake cried out as he dashed forth at Annubis and battle him head on.

To Annubis’s surprise Jake got past his defenses and struck him hard in the head, sending him flying to the ground, while he skimmed the surface of the floor he quickly tapped his foot off of it and dashed back at Jake. His claws came in fiercely, with every shot being evaded by the mighty Red Ranger. Swiftly Jake jumped up and spin kicked his foe in the head, knocking him back down, and then Jake landed himself. Slowly he stood up and watched for Annubis to make a move.

“You ready for more!?” asked the Red Ranger.

“Hmph.” Annubis replied with a smirk and ran at the Red Ranger, this time his claws did connect with his body with sparks blasting off of him. It appeared that he might have been finished, but was souly mistaken as Jake grabbed tightly onto Annubis’s arms and pulled them apart.

“But how?! This is impossible!!!” Annubis said as he struggled to regain control.

“Nothing’s impossible as long as you believe in yourself!!!! AYE’YAHH!!!!!” Jake shouted and lept up into the air, sid-kicking Annubis in the chest and sending him falling back.

He got back up quickly and took wild shots at the Red Ranger from all sides, but nothing was gonna stop him from taking down Annubis. Since his belief was so powerful that a his chance of winning turned from being a Long Shot, to a definate yes!

Jake ran through the explosions and called forth his main weapon which he suddenly found out he had within his powers. “Sword of Atlantia!” he shouted as he took out the red and silver broad sword, holding it over his head and ready to wield it against the evil, and vile Annubis.

He slashed him down with several strikes to his body and then quickly hacked him away from the battlefield, sending poor Annubis to the ground in a blaze of explosions. The Red Ranger took his stance and the others gathered together with him in the middle.

“Wow man! That sword is friggin awesome!” Ben said aloud.

“Yeah Jake that was great!” added Terri.

“Not bad Jake, not bad at all.” Walter said giving him a high five.

Annubis suddenly rose up from the ashes of the explosions, and glared at the Rangers for a moment. Then out of nowhere he just started to laugh his head off, louder and louder he went until he became lightening and left into the sky.

“You Red Ranger are a worthy and skilled warrior I hope to fight you agian sometime, but for now I leave you with a gift!!!! Muahahahahahaha!” and with those words a huge monster appeared above the Rangers, it was Katacrom, Grandor’s latest creation. The monster looked like a big, muscule head with drills for arms and it’s head. Quickly it tried to drill the Rangers out of existance, striking the ground where they once stood, but they all swiftly rolled out of the way.

“Whao!” shouted Terri.

Jake brought up his wrist to the mouth of the helmet, “We need Atlantis Zord power!...”

“NOW!!!!!!!” shouted the team.
***

Over by the the main loading bay entrance, the doors opened and out came five different coloured, very massive vehicles all racing down the street. They all arrived at the battlefield all at the same time, which got the Rangers attention, and quickly they all leaped up into the zords.

“Let’s do it!” shouted Walter.

“Atlantis Racer! Rev’it up!”

“Atlantis Surfer! Let’s hit some waves!”

“Atlantis Crawler! Ready to climb!”

“Atlantis Digger! Get down and Dirty!”

“Atlantis Flyer! Ready to Soar!”

“All systems go Jake.” said Ben through the inter-com.

“Ok let’s bring’em together!” Jake shouted.

“Right!!!!”

‘Go! Power Rangers! Atlantis! Go!’
’Go! Power Rangers! Atlantis! Go!’
’Go! Go! Go! Goooooohhhooohhh!!!!’

The Racer zord went up into the air and became the body with the Crawler zord attached as the arms, then the Flyer Zord locked on, and finally the Surfer and Digger zords docked.

Slowly the head came up and the blade upon the top flipped up and with the Megazord’s eyes glowing. Inside the cockpit all five Rangers were ready for battle and they quickly grabbed the controls to engage the battle.

’Go! Power Rangers! Atlantis! Go!’
’Go! Power Rangers! Atlantis! Go!’
’Go! Power Rangers! Atlantis! Go!’
’GoooooooOhhhhOohhhhh!!!!!!!!!!’

“Atlantis Megazord! Full Power!!!!” the team shouted.

“Alright! Megzord Battle Mode!” shouted Jake.

“Right!!!!”
***

Swiftly the Megazord dashed for Katacrom and punched’em head on taking him down hard. Then the zord slowed down as it spun on it’s heels after striking the monster, and quickly it stopped and took fighting stance.

“You Rangers are gonna go down for that!!!!” cried Katacrom.

“I don’t think so pal!” yelled Ben.

“Yeah we’re the Power Rangers!” adde Walter.

The Megazord took huge stepps toward their enemy and began to go into hand to hand combat with it. Sparks blasted from both opponents as they struck rapidly at each other, suddenly the Megazord took a hit to the chest and fell backwards down to the ground.

“Whaaooohhh!!!” shouted the team after it hit the ground hard.

“Okay guys let’s get him!” Terri shouted.

“Right!!!!” everyone replied as they gestured with their fists.

“Judgement Saber! Power Up!” the Red Ranger shouted, and coming out of the sky was this sword simular to the Delta Squad Megazord, but without the twin chambers on each side of the blade. It had more of katana type hand guard and gold on the inside of the blade.

“Let’s get back on our feet guys!” Walter yelled as he hit a button on his panel, making the Megazord hit the ground with it’s fist. Making the zord leap back up to it’s feet and quickly went into fighting stance holding the Judgement Saber in the ready position.

’Go! Go! Go! Power Rangers!’

Quickly the Megazord slashed Katacrom around with the saber, inflicting loads and loads of damage upon it. Knocking him back harder and harder each time, then the Megazord put away the Judgement Saber, and took out the Signal-Buster.

“Ready?” asked Jake.

“Ready!!!!” the others replied aloud as they gestured.

’Go! Go! Go! Power Rangers!’
’Go! Go! Go!’
’Go! Go! Go! Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!’

"Five!" yelled Holly.
"Four!" exclaimed Terri.
"Three!" yells Ben.
"Two!" shouts Walter.
"One!" the Red Ranger shouted.

"Signal-Buster! FINAL JUDGEMENT!!!! FIRE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

The Megazord pulled the trigger and three bolts of energy blasted off at Katacrom which all turned into one large ball of gold energy. It zoomed right at the enemy and blasted him head on. Katacrom fell and blew up into a blaze of fire and debris.
’Power Rangers! ATLANTIS!!!!! GOOOOHHHH!!!!!!OOHHHH!!!!OOHH!!!!! GO! GO! GO!’
“Yeah! Baby yeah!” Ben shouted.

“Yeah guys we did it!” Walter yelled.

“Good work Power Rangers. Good work.” said Jake as he sat back in his chair.
***

Later that day Holly and Jake were in the apartment sitting around talking to each other about what had happened that day. Jake slowly did start to feel better and was glad the Holly didn’t blame him at all. But one thing still bothered him, anyways he let if slide and just relaxed since he was beat from that battle they had.

“You gonna be ok Jake?” asked Holly.

Jake laid back on the couch with Holly standing over and him and giving him a cute smile. “Yeah I’ll be ok. And to tell ya the truth, I’ve never felt this good in a long time.” Jake smiled and then fell vast asleep.

[Fade in]

The End.

[the_purple_stranger]

Well written, T-Rexor. Looking forward to the next episode.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx :D

[Orre Ranger]

can you post a pic of the zords and megazords, if you drew them i mean? That would be awesome

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Well I don't have any pics done yet, except for the Red Ranger since I've been busy making story boards for a film project in my media studies class. Anyways what do ya think of the story?

[Orre Ranger]

It's awesome, I have always wondered about Atlantis, it would be cool if this was really true about it. Sadly it's not. but it still is awesome

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Cool :D Glad to see ya enjoy it :D

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Episode 4 will be up sometime next week, I hope.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Episode 4 will be entitled: "Tidal Waves".

[T-Rexor Ranger]

PREVIEW:

On Atlantis, Tidal waves rage against the city, causing tension while evil's a foot and reaking havoc. While the Rangers are busy with Psycondess and Valkon, Annubiss's plan is working and the tidal waves reach the cities highest peaks, along with draining its defence shield.

HOLLY: Oh my God, the shield is gonna fail!!!!

Will the Power Rangers save Atlantis from drowning again back to it's underwater grave? Find out on Power RangerS: ATLANTIS!

[Sasuke Uchiha]

God Damn,That was a long(catching up)and very excellent reading.Nice Job Man,Keep it up.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx :D

[Zord_Crazy]

Ep 3 kicked ass, my friend!

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx man.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Power RangerS
ATLANTIS
By: Robert J. Wong.

Announcer: Lost for centuries....the city of Atlantis. Thought to be only a myth. Then one day humans found it after they crashed into an Alien planet of water. Now evil brews in the darkest places of the planet and beyond. Who will answer the call to save us?

*Heavy Guitar Riffs, with steady drum beat*
Go! Power Rangers!!!!
Power Rangers AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go!

Across the Stars!
Towards Destiny!
They will find this Power!

Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!

Lost for Centuries!
(Power Rangers!)
Then was Found!
(Power Rangers!)
For Discovering their Destiny!
(Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!)
To Fate they are Bound!

Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers!
Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!
Go! Go! Go!
*Guitar Outerlude*
***
Episode 04:
"Tidal Waves"
---------------------------------------

The waves outside Atlantis began to get higher and stronger with every hour, smacking againts the outrims of the city. Which caused the outter structure to weaken a bit every time and sometimes even cause leaks.

"Man, three weeks and still this keeps up. What's up with it?" asked Ben.

"I dunno, but something tells me it might have something to do with Atlantis' first disappearance." replied Walter.

"Hmmm... I think it's just bad wheather for this planet. Like on earth when we go snow storms and all." said Terri giving Walter and Ben a cute smile.

"I hope it is too. So how are the zord modifications coming along Ben?" Walter asked.

"Good, good. Marina and I and getting along pretty well and it's helping us get the job done faster." replied Ben, "I think I'm gonna help her now too. I'll catch ya guys later ok?"

"Ok see ya Ben." Terri said.

Ben then left the command room and headed down to the engineering room at the bottom level of the city. The way was long and a little tidius, but he suddenly found an elevator and took it down to the bottom level. Ben was in the elevator for a couple of minutes and then the doors swiftly opened and he walked out into the medium size room, which appeared to look like a office, with artifacts of ancient technology laying everywhere. There was no sign of Marina anywhere in the room, but Ben had a feeling she was hiding somewhere, or maybe she was deep in work on something of the Atlantians. So he decided to looked around for a bit till he found her.

Slowly he made his way around this large, roundish desk which was left from the Atlantians, and suddenly found this curly, dark hair woman, wearing a purple blouse and a black mini skirt with high heels, squatting there tinkering with a little device. She appeared to be trying to take it apart but it was being difficult as Ben could see.

"Hey, want some help?" he asked her.

"Sure, could ya break this friggin thing apart?" she asked.

"No problem, let me get my hammer." he replied pulling out this hammer.

"I was kidding." replied Marina staring up a Ben, watching him put away the hammer.

"I know." he smiled.

"Well I could use your help with it anyways. So come over here."

"Ok. But one question, why are ya squatting on the ground?"

"I dunno. Just found the device sitting here so I decided to see how it works." Marina replied.

"Ooookay." Ben said rolling his eyes and then he came down and helped her with the device.
***

Meanwhile in the Rangers quarters, Jake was sleeping in, in the guys bedroom section over on the left side of the apartment. His face planeted into the pillow making him look like he's tring to smother himself, but he wasn't he was just snoring away as he dreamed on and on. Not even the waves which crash on the window bothered him, he just slept right through it.

BOOM! The waves crashed again, and Jake turned on his side facing away from the window as the waves crashed more and more. "I'll get up in a minute..."

Then the door to the apartment opened and Holly came walking in looking around the room. She then came over to the door of the guys area, clicking the button on the right hand side, green and blue panel. Suddenly the door opened and she quickly took a look around to see where in hell Jake was. And there he was, laying their face planted in the pillow as he kept on sleeping his life away.

"Ohhh...Jake." Holly sighed, and then she walked over to him and sat next to him, and began rubbing his back gently while he slept.

Slowly he turned around and was still asleep, but this time he had a smile on his face which slowly faded to a faint smile, though it was still a smile. Holly on the other hand stared at his rock hard body, and couldn't take her eyes off him. She soon found her self in an uncomfortable situation, and instead of just sitting there waiting for him to get up, she hesitantly leaned over him and kisses him gentley on the mouth, gentley enough that it wouldn't wake him. Holly then stopped and got up to leave the room, but as she got to the doorway, Jake had suddenly wakened up a bit.

"Terri?..." he muttered.

Quickly Holly left the room and shut the door, and headed towards the apartment door. She sighed with relief that she made it out before Jake really woke up and saw her there, but she did feel somewhat hurt by the fact that he thought it was Terri who kissed him and not her. Then she thought to herself, why would he think it be her, since he didn't know that she liked him, this then made her feel even worse. So then she walked off down the hallway and headed towards the science labs.
***

Back in the engineering room, Ben and Marina contiue to work on that little device they found, but still they don't know what it does since it is alien technology and it may be busted or something. Marina quickly puts it down and takes Ben by the arm grabbing his attention and then giving him a bright smile.

"It doesn't matter right now, I got something else to show you." she told him.

"What?" he asked.

"Come on!" Marina exclaimed with excitement as she took him along all they way to this very large, very thick metallic door, which could be a vault of some sorts. She tapped a few buttons on the panel beside the rightside of the door. It opened with a big whoosh sound as the air locks disengaged and slowly the door opened up relvealing a long, aqua coloured, dragon, with five barrels in front, deep in the mouth of it. There were grips on each side of it, for four people to grab a hold of, while on the back their was two handles with triggers for either one or two people to fire it.

Ben stood there blown out of his mind as he never seen such a weapon before. It was incredible, and absolutely amazing. "We could use a weapon like that..." Ben said under his breath.

"What?" asked Marina.

"Nothing, it's just that it's amazing to find such a device." he replied quickly, trying to cover his tracks.

"Right okay, I know you said something else."

"No I didn't. I swear I didn't."

"Ok then." she said giving him a kiss on the cheek.

Suddenly Ben's watch beeped and he knew what that meant, all too well, it was time for him to morph and get into the action. "Ah Marina could ya give me a minute, I need to take this?" he asked her; she nodded, and Ben walked off to conseal what he was doing.

"Yeah go ahead."

"Ben we got trouble here, and it's a little psycho." said Jake's voice.

"Psycondess?!"

"Yeah. Unfortunately." said Walter.

"Okay I'm on my way," he said then he flicked his wrist to call forth his morpher, and quickly too a look around to make sure he was out of sight, "Alright then, Soul Drive! Energize!"

"Green Hammerhead! Atlantis Power!"
***

Quickly Ben teleported to the battle site, and joined up with the others, he was greeted by Jake and Terri first.

"Hey Ben." Jake said.

"Hey."

"Well glad you're here now." Terri added.

"No problem. Now where's Psycondess?"

Several blasts of dark energy struck around them and knocked them all down hard, but they quickly got up to their feet and took to their fighting stances. Bewildered they stood looking around to find no one there, then out in the distance, something materialized and it was Psycondess.

"Oh great!" exclaimed Walter.

"Well let's get it done and over with." said Holly.

"Right!!" replied Ben and Terri as they gesture with their fists.

"Let's Rock!" yelled Jake as he took the lead and ran down the road towards Psycondess, along with the others right behind him.

The battle began with her striking the Red Ranger out of they way, then the Blue, followed by Green and then Yellow. Quickly Holly leaped into the air and side-kicked Psycondess down hard. She turned to see the Pink Ranger in fighting stance after she hit the ground, and swiftly got her feet.

"Good for you Pink Ranger, now I think I'll kill you first!"

"I don't think so! Ki'yahhh!!!" Holly shouted as they began to fight, with amazing moves, and both of them countered each other but Psy got the upper hand and smoked Holly in the gut knocking her down. "Arggh!.."

Psycondess then put her knee down hard onto her gut, keeping Holly down, and watched her try to struggle for several minutes then she raised her hand and formed this purple energy pulse within her hand, and prepared to strike her dead with it. "Ya know Pink Ranger I find you struggling arousing, but I must bring this too an end. Good bye Pink Ranger!"

"I don't think so! Ready Ben!?" shouted Walter.

"Ready!" Ben replied, and both of them flipped into the air and came down with their laser sabers activated and slashed Psycondess to the ground away from Holly, but while she sailing backward, the energy ball was flung at them. Jake quickly jumped into the way of it and took it full on.

Sparks blazed off of his body as the energy pulse disapated, but it was not disapating fast enough, and Jake feel to his knees then he dropped hard to the ground. "Awweee!!!!!...ehhh....ehh...."

"Jake!!!!" shouted Terri and Holly as they both ran over to him, and Terri suddenly noticed how much she worried about him in her voice, which made Holly think that her cover has been blown. It didn't matter since she was too worried about the Red Ranger and she checked to see if he was still alive. "Thank God, he's still alive." said Holly, as she sighed.

"Good." replied Terri. "I'm glad he's ok..."

Meanwhile Ben and Walter kept up the fight with Psycondess which was just as psycho as ever, with her going nuts with her Katana, hacking and slashing down the two Rangers. Then she turned her attention to Terri and Holly, quickly Psycondess dashed for them.

"Let's get the bitch." said Terri nodding.

"Yeah!" exclaimed Holly, nodding too.

Swiftly they both got up and charge at their enemy with a full frontal attack, and their Blasters at the ready. Quickly they brought them in front and took aim at Psycondess, as they squeezed the triggers both of their weapons fired pulses of pink and yellow energy bolts right at her, and stopping her right in her evil, twisted tracks.

"Ki'yahhh!!!" shouted Holly as she came in slashing, then cartwheeled out of the way.

"YAhhh!!!" yelled Terri as the jumped into the air and came down kicking the psycho bitch back, with a blaster beam finish, taking her down in a blaze of fire.

"Yeah, great job guys!" said Walter as both him and Ben ran up to them.

"No problem." they replied holstering their weapons and standing in victory pose back to back.

"Hey guys what did I miss?" asked Jake as he suddenly came to and joined the group again. "Oh." he said as he saw Psycondess laying there on the ground struggling to get up to her feet.

"I think we should finish her off." said Terri.

"Diddo to that." added Holly.

"Ok then let's do it!" shouted Jake as he made his Shotgun Magnum mode, and aimed right for Psycondess. "Ready! Aim!"

"FIRE!!!!" shouted the team and then Jake pulled the trigger and blasted this beam of Red Energy right at the enemy, but quickly she vanished and the blast struck the ground.

"Dammit!" exclaimed the Red Ranger.

"Next time." added Walter.

"Yeah. Okay guys let's get out of here." said Jake as he headed out with the others behind him.
***

Later that day in the command area, Regen, Ben, Walter and Holly are doing their business like checking systems and such. Ben and Walter though are keeping an eye on the power generators along with the defense shield that they have up protecting the city from the crashing waves.

"Man this is not looking good." said Ben staring down at the monitor of his console, which had some really bad reading coming from the main generator.

"What is it?" Walter asked coming over to Ben's side.

Then as they both looked down at the panel, the readings showed the main generator being nearly depleted. And this was definately not a good thing at all for the citizens, nor Atlantis itself.

"Great, well what can we do?" Walter asked.

"Well I can try and reroute power from the other supporting generators, but we don't have enough time that's the probelm." Ben replied.

"Hey guys what's wrong?" questioned Terri coming over to them.

"We got a...problem." Ben said reluctantly.

"Great, that's just what we need, first it's the wheather then Psycondess, and now the generators." Terri said sitting down quickly and getting to work on her console.

"Since when does Terri act serious?" questioned Ben.

"She does that sometimes. I should know." replied Walter.

Then Walter and Ben stood there and thought of how they could fix this problem. Walter suddenly had an idea, but was unsure of it working since he wasn't really a rocket scientist, nor an engineer. So then he asked Ben if he had any ideas, the response was "none", so then he brought up the idea.

"I think maybe if I use some of my Ranger energy, it might be enough to power up the generator."

"Awe man, don't even think about, we don't even know if our Ranger powers are compatable let alone sufficient enought to power up the generator." Ben replied shaking his head.

"Well we gotta do something. We can't just wait till the city is submerged again!" Walter exclaimed quitely.

"Ok, ok. Well it is the only solution we got right now, so I guess we have no choice, but I'm going with you." said Ben.

"Fine, let's go." replied Walter heading out.

Ben came over to Terri and told her the plan and then he told her to watch the power levels and warn them if the shielf starts to fail so that they'll know to hurry up, then he left the command room and followed Walter.
***

Meanwhile in the city Jake and Holly are walking along through the rain which came down lightly from the little openings of the shield. Jake held Holly close to him, as he was the one holding the umbrella keeping her dry from the rain.

"Jake...what's been bothering you lately?" she asked.

"It's nothing." he replied.

"Come on tell me. Please?" she asked him looking deeply into his eyes.

"It's a long story..."

"Well we've got time."

Jake sighed and took in a deep breath as he decided to tell her, "Ok then, it has something to do with a girl I like, which is with an old best friend which neither of us are anymore. And well this girl and I have had a preivious relationship and....nevermind. I'm boring you."

"No. I'm still listening and maybe if I knew more, I could help you out." she replied.

"Thanks but maybe when I'm ready to tell you exactly what I mean, then you can help. Ok?"

"Ok." Holly said with a smile and quickly she kissed him on the cheek.

"Now let's see, how about a joke." Jake said as he laughed a bit.

"Sure that would be nice." Holly said to him.

Suddenly out of nowhere Psycondess came running at them both and quickly knocked Jake out of the way, sending over railing of these stairs. Her attention was more focused on Holly at the moment since she drugg her along by her throat, and slammed her against the way. Quickly she put her hands on either side of the wall making sure she couldn't get away from her.

"Well, well, well Holly how ya been?" she asked giving her a crazed, out of her mind, obsessed look and then she smelled her really quick. "I like how you smell, now how do you taste?"

"Back! OFF!" Holly shouted as she quickly kicked Psycondess in the stomach then quickly back fisting her in the jaw, and swiftly ran away.

"Hmmm nice." said Psycondess as she stood up and darted for the Pink Ranger.

"Oh I don't believe this! Soul Drive! Energize! Ha!" she yelled and suddenly her body was filled with clear liquid and inside her body flashed with pink light, then quickly Holly broke out of the liquid, revealing her as the Pink Ranger.

Swiftly the Pink Ranger spun around and readied to face off against her enemy, who suddenly stopped in her tracks.

"You cut my lip." Psycondess said in sick tone.

"Good!" exclaimed Holly.

"Yes, very good. My blood tastes sooo good." she replied with a grin, in a twisted way.

"You are one sick bitch you know that."

"Yeah I know, and soon you'll come to enjoy me as I am too."

"I don't think so."

"Fine then! Come and fight me!" shouted Psycondess.

"Atlantis! Pink Ranger! Heee'yah!" yelled Holly taking fighting stance.
***

Jake smacked hard against the stairs and then he rolled over to the ground, cringing in pain he stood up and ignored the pain he felt soaring through his body. Suddenly this huge, purple dragon head with red eyes, came out of nowhere, right behind and in front of him creating Metagons as it disapated.

"Great, that's all I need. Aye'yah!" he shouted side-kicking a Metagon out of his way. Quickly running up the stairs he fought against the entire lot of them and swiftly took them down. Until one jumped in from of him and kick him in the gut, and socked him in the face. He was sent back down the stars.

"Dammit!" he exclaimed standing up and flicking his wrist to activate his morpher, but then before he could hit the button, a Metagon kicked him in the wrist, knocking the morpher off and over near some trees. "Ok that's it!" Aye'yah!"

Swiftly Jake hammered his fists into a couple of foes, and kicked two behind him. Quickly he spun around and hook kicked all around him, taking them down fast. Swiftly spinning with a multiple attack of double-jump wheel kicks he missed two of them, but took down the third one.

"Huh?"

Up in the air three enemies came down upon Jake ready to attack him, but Jake had something else in mind, first he ran up and kicked off the stairs. Flying up through the air doing a split kick, knocking the two Metagons on the sides out, then quickly doing a flying side-kick right into the final Metagon's stomach. Jake landed safely while the Metagons were down for good, after smacking the ground real hard.

"Hmph, alright my morpher, I gotta get it!" exclaimed Jake as he began to flip all the way over to his morpher and quickly he swooped it up and lattached it onto his wrist. As he landed he already opened the morpher and shouted, " Soul Drive! Energize!", quickly becoming the Red Ranger, and then headed off to help Holly.
***

"Ok we're at the generator Terri." said Walter to his watch.

"Kay, good luck you guys." she replied.

"Don't worry, we'll be fine. Heh I hope." add Ben.

"Ok, let's do it." Walter said flicking his wrist calling forth his morpher. He brought it up and hit the button to open it and revealed his blue emerald, quickly he faced the emerald at the generator and he concentrated his energy into the device. Suddenly a beam of blue sparkling light shot into the machine and slowly it began to power it up.

"Is it working?" asked Ben.

"Yes it is Ben, but it's going slowly." replied Terri through the com-link.

"Great, well Walter I hope you can keep this up."

"Yeah, so do I." Walter replied with a bit of struggle within his voice as he continued with powering the generator up.
***
Meanwhile Jake, morphed as the Red Ranger came running in and suddenly was cut off by Valkon and a bunch of Metagons who appeared out of nowhere. "Great, that's all I need now. Well I'm gonna tell you this once. Get the HELL out of my way!"

"Never Red Ranger! But you can try to run through if ya dare!" shouted Valkon.

"Ok then, Sword of Atlantia!"

"Huh?..."

"Aye'yah!" Jake shouted dashing at the enemies before him slashing through each soldier and taking it down in a blaze of fire. Quickly he charged at Valkon and they clashed their swords together, then swiftly he ducked a henchman's fist and spun kicked him down. Then he jumped back into the fight with Valkon. Sparks blasted off their blades as the struck them like clock work. Swiftly Jake parried the his foe's blade away the slashed down upon his chest, knocking him flat of his ass, but Valkon got back up and energized his sword and shot a bolt of green lightening at the Red Ranger taking him back farther.

"Eehhhh... Tha'ts it!" he shouted staggering to his feet then he quickly held his sword horizontally in front of him, and he placed his two fingers behind the blade, "Let's power it up!" Slowly he ran his fingers across the blade and his sword energized as well, with red light growing upon it. As it reached the tip it was fully charged and Jake quickly raised it above his head with his left arm out stretched, and his hand open to the enemy. "AYE'YAH!" he yelled as he leaped into the air and flipped right down upon Valkon hacking him down with the fully powered sword. He landed safely turned away as Valkon blazed with explosions and sparks galore, then finally fell to the ground in pain.

"Aright time to help Holly!" Jake exclaim and then ran to her location.
***

The battle was a tough one as far as anyone could see while the rain poored and poored harder every minute, and it was a sigh that they were nearly out of time. But Holly was busy battling with Psycondess over by one of the buildings.

"Time's running out Pink Ranger!" exclaimed Psycondess laughing evilily.

"Oh yeah, well yours is up!" Holly shouted back striking her foe in the face cutting near her eye, but then Psycondess elbowed her in the head spinning her around and quickly she took out her katana, slashing and hacking her back with amazing fury.

"Awwweee!!!!" she yelled falling back, and Jake came up right behind her.

"You ok?" he asked.

"Yeah, but she is really one tough bitch...ehh..."

"Stay here, I got her. Aye'yah!" shouted Jake as he leaped up and came down upon the enemy striking down with his sword, but she blocked it and parried the Red Ranger away. Swiftly he turned about and came at her again. Quickly she blocked and parried away again, but this time adding in a couple slashes to the back really hard sending the Red Ranger flying back over to Holly.

"Damn!"

"You ok Jake?"

"Yeah, just damn that bitch to hell and keep her there!"

"Will do." replied the Pink Ranger.

"Huh?" questioned the Red Ranger.

The Pink Ranger stood there and out stretched her right arm, with her hand open ready to catch something. "Bow of Atlantia!" Suddenly in a flash of pink light her silver and pink bow appeared with a string on the back though. Although the sides of the bow had blades mounted upon it, and swiftly as she moved her left hand to grabbed the string which wasn't there, it appeared at pink energy and so did the arrow. Holly pulled the light string back with the light arrow as far as she could, then quickly letting go it fired and blasted Psycondess down a bunch of stairs.

"Whoa cool." said Jake running up beside her.

"Come on she's down there!"

"Right!"

Swiftly they ran to the edge of the balcony and both of them jumped into the air, flipping all the way down and landed a few feet away from Psycondess who was still laying on the ground.
She struggled to her feet and barely held herself up with her sword, and she could barely even see the Rangers standing there looking at her. Quickly shaking it off she stood up and charged at the Rangers.

"I got this one." Holly said tapping Jake in the chest slightly, then bursting off dashing towards her foe.

'And we'll come runnin' to your side!'
'We'll protect you from your fright!'
'All of us are on your side!'
'We'll take them...'

Holly jumped up and came down hacking down upon her foe knocking her back to the ground. "Get up bitch!"

"Errr...YAhhh!!!!" she shouted blasting lightening bolts at Holly, but Jake stepped in and took the hits, though to Psycondess's and Holly's surprise he was still standing. Then he turned and gave Holly his sword, "Here use this too."

"Right." she replied and then Jake moved out of her way as she stepped forward, quickly he jumped up into the air and fell sideways with her leg ready to kick her foe, but she had her bow ready to fire the sword at the same time.

"Huh?" questioned Psycondess as she looked up above her.

'We'll take them....DOOOWWWNNN!!!!!!!'
'FIIIIIIIIGGGGHHHTTT!!!!'
'We'll take them DOOOOWWWWNNN!!!!!'
'FIIIIIGGGGHHHTTTT!!!!!!'

The Pink Ranger let go of the string, allow the sword to swiftly come in and blast the enemy up into the air sending her down hard and in a blaze of sparks. Suddenly Valkon showed up to her side and helped her up.

"We'll be back Power Rangers!" shouted Valkon.

"And next time you will be the ones to die!" added Psycondess, then they both left in a flash of purple light.

"Huh? Hey get back here!" exclaim Jake as he ran over to where they were but was too late.

"Don't worry we got other things to worry about."

"What do ya mean?" the Red Ranger asked.

"The sheild, look." she said pointing up wards.

"Oh man, ok let's get out of here!"

"Right!"
***

Meanwhile Walter is still trying to power up the generator but now he begins to feel tired, since the energy drain is exhausting for him alone. "Man I'm gonna drop...ehh..I can' hold on much long."

"Don't worry I'll give ya some help, but if ya feel that you are gonna fall, then stop ok?!" asked Ben.

"Right!" Walter replied.

Then Ben flicked his wrist and opened his morpher then he focused his energy into the device powering it up even faster, but still it was taking a long time. "Okay, well how's it comin Terri?"

"Good, just a little more guys."

"Ok, but it better be powered soon!" shouted Walter as he dropped to one knee, then Ben noticed and help him up a bit.

"Come on man, you can do this."

"Right!"
***
In the command room, Holly and Jake came running in and both of them were unmorphed, quickly they came over to Terri's side and watched the console. Things were looking good from her's but over on another console it had a read out of the shield emitters which were nearly out of power themselves and were just about to overload.

"Guys..." said Holly as the other console caught her eye.

"What?!?!" asked Ben and Walter aloud.

"Oh my God, the shield is gonna fail!" she shouted grabbing everyone's attention even Commander Regen's.

"What?" Regen questioned and then he turned to look out the window and saw as the shield just began to disolve right before his eyes.

"It's not going down yet!" exclaimed Walter as he put even more power into the generator which somehow went all the way to the emitters and suddenly cooled them down bringing the shield back to full strength.

Then after stopping to give the generator energy Walter dropped to his knees followed by Ben who felt the drain a little lesser then Walter did fortunately. Slowly he helped him up and both of them headed back to the Command room.
***

"It's a miracle." said Regen as he and the other crew members were all relieved.

Then Ben and Walter showed up and walked over to the others who were all surprised to see them back so soon. Quickly Terri jumped up and hugged Walter tightly as she was so glad to see him.

"I missed you." she said with a cute smile.

"I missed you too baby." Walter replied and then he kissed her.

Jake turned away and just tried to forget about what they were doing, even though it hurt him to see her with Walter. Holly then came over to him and rest her hand on his shoulder trying to comfort him, but it only worked a bit cause he still felt for Terri as he did a long time ago.

"You gonna be ok Jake?" she asked.

"Yeah, I'll be fine..."

"Hey guys." Ben said grabbing there attention.

"What is it?" asked Holly.

"What causes Tidal Waves?"

"Earthquakes underwater, on the ocean floor." Holly replied.

"Well if these readings are correct there shouldn't be any earthquakes at all." said Ben.

"Huh?" questioned Holly as she came around to look at the monitor, "He's right, these earthquakes are unnatural. That's a fact."

"Well what's causing it then?" Terri asked.

"A monster...." Walter replied grimly.

"Yeah that's the only way for something like that to happen." said Holly.

"How do we know it's a monster for sure?" asked Jake.

"These readings say that the rock here is stable and there is nothing down there of natural cause to make an earthquake. So a monster is..." Holly told the group.

"...Our only conclusion." finished Jake.

They all stood there looking at one another, then Ben came up with a solution and decided to tell the group, but there was just one problem. Not all their zord could go underwater, only Walter's could so this prove to be a solo mission and Walter took it, knowing all the risks he would have to take.

"Well let's get started." he said as he headed out of the command room.
***

"Your ready to go Blue Ranger?" asked Marina through the intercom.

"Yeah I'm ready, now let's get going so I'm not late for supper." replied Walter.

"Ok you are ready to lauch. Go!" Marina shouted, then she turned to Ben, Terri, Holly and Jake who were all standing behind her, "I hope that the Rangers are right about a monster being under there."

"Yeah me too." Ben replied as she sat next to her to keep an eye on things in Atlantis.

Then suddenly Walter's voice came through the intercom into the Zord monitoring control room, "Atlantis Surfer! Let's rock some waves!" and with those words the Blue Ranger and his zord were both propelled through a long dark tunnel with a light at the end, then suddenly things started to fill up with gallons of water everywhere encompassing it. "Ok I'm under water now and I'm heading down below to the surface."

"Ok, just keep us updated." said Ben.

"Will do." replied Walter.

"Well what do we do now?" Jake asked.

"Sit and wait." Marina replied with a sense of uselessness in her voice.

Jake's watch then beeped and everyone except Marina paid attention to hear it, then Jake gave the others a look that they should get out of there. Then Ben stopped in his tracks as everyone moved towards the doorway.

"Ah Marina I gotta go and I'll cya later ok?" he asked.

"Sure no problem, I'm not going anywhere anyways." she replied resting chin against her first.

"Ok." Ben said as he darted out of the room and grouped with the others as they stood in a circle, making sure no one could see what they were doing and blocking Jake's watch from view as well.

"Go ahead Eliana." said Jake into his watch.

"Rangers Annubis has sent down Valkon and an armada of Metagons." she replied in a worried tone through the microphone.

"Alright we're on it. Let's do it guys." Jake stated and they all stood in the ready position, quickly flicking their wrists and summoning their morphers.

"SOUL DRIVE! ENERGIZE!!!!"

"Red Mantaray! Atlantis Power!"
"Green Hammerhead! Atlantis Power!"
"Yellow Starfish! Atlantis Power!"
"Pink Swordfish! Atlantis Power!"

'Go! Go! Power Rangers!'
'Go! Go! Power Rangers!'
'Go! Go! Goooohhhhh!!!!!!!!'
Atlantis!!!!RANGERS!!!!! GO!!!!!'

"Aye'yah!" shouted Jake flipping through the air.

"Heeee'yah!" yelled Holly as she flipped right after Jake, with Terri right behind her.

"Keee'yah!!!" she shouted.

"Yahhh!!!" Ben yelled coming into the battle.

Swiftly they took their group pose and glared over to Valkon and the army of Metagons, quickly they did their roll call going into their own battle poses.

"Red Atlantis! Ranger!"

"Green Atlantis! Ranger!"

"Yellow Atlantis! Ranger!"

"Pink Atlantis! Ranger!"

"Power Rangers!!!!" they all shouted with their emblem glowing gold behind them.

"Ready for round two Rangers?" Valkon asked confidently.

"Oh you bet. Let's get'em!" exclaimed the Red Ranger as he lead the others into the heat of battle.
***

Down below the Surfer zord swam through caverns and moutain like rock formations as it came across this gravity wave which shook the zord and Walter with it. Quickly he tried to regain control and he tried to pinpoint the source of the disturbance which swiftly he found on his monitor, luckily he was only a few kilometers away. "Alright I'm almost there and I'll make sure I'll take out the sucker." Walter said over the com-link.

"Good give him one for me Blue Ranger." Marina replied.

"No problem."

The Blue Ranger then gave more power to the engines and hurried his arrival time, but then out of nowhere this giant seacreature, which looked like a huge, alien form of a electric eel. It was very swift as it maneuvered through the catacombs trying to eat the Surfer zord.

"Oh shit this is not good!" yelled Walter.

Suddenly it grabbed the back end of the zord with it's teeth and it tried to pull the zord away for it's lunch. Walter struggled with it as he tried to get free from the sea creature, but nothing was working until he quickly had an idea. So he turned the engines on to full power and it somewhat worked as it gave the thing some heart burn he hoped. And to his surprise it actually worked but he had to do something to finish the job.

"Arming aft torpedoes one and two. Fire!"

Quickly two blue and gray torpedoes dashed out and blasted the creatures head off into small pieces. "Ok, I'm outta here!"

Swiftly Walter made his way towards the destination where the monster was causing all the earthquakes which was causing the tidal waves. He found the foe and so he armed his forward torpedoes to blast it out of the water, and unexpectedly the enemy turned up and looked at the zord and quickly shot a gravity wave at it. As it struck the hull the zord went back and crashed into a rock surface then it fell down towards the ocean floor right above where the crack was for the earthquake.

"Shit! Come on, get up! Dammit everythings out or overheated. Well I guess I'll hit the return teleportation system." Walter said as he pressed this glowing yellow button then he leaped out of the zord and to his surprise his suit could withstand the pressure and he could breath. He smiled inside his helmet but then the Blue Ranger turned his attention on the foe so he snuck his way over towards the monster trying not to be seen, so he could get the drop on him.

The creature was an ugly one that's for sure, Walter was just finding it funny though but he kept his focus as he quickly made his way in closer to attack the monster. It looked like a short, bulky thing that had gray and black skin, with tubes all over it and it had these roundish stompers for hands. It's face was small and it's red eyes were sucked inward along with it's mouth, but it was probably really dangerous to fight though so the Blue Ranger made sure he wasn't noticed.

Quickly he made his move after knowing he wasn't noticed and he swiftly went into a flying side-kick pose as he came down. "Yi'aaahhh!" he shouted coming down upon his foe and kicking it back. "Heh now you are gonna be taken out so I can help me friends! Yi'ahhh!!" Walter yelled as he started to fight against the alien monster menace.
The fight was going Walter's way for a little bit as he kept landing his punches and kicks, but then the monster quickly hammered him back into the wall knocking down him pain. "Dammit!"

"Muhahaha! You can't beat me Ranger!"

"Oh so you can talk. Heh well at least you are somewhat educated." Walter said as he slowly got up.

"I got a grade twelve education." replied the monster.

"Heh, well over to where I'm standing it's more like a kindergarten education." the Blue Ranger said talking his fighting stance.

"Oh you are gonna get it! Stomper QUAKE!"

Swiftly the monster stomped the ground floor making another earthquake which sent the Blue Ranger over into a crevas, but he quickly grabbed a hold of the sides of the separated rock. Pulling himself up was the only option although he had to watch out for the monster, so he quicly did the splits a bit and held himself their by his legs while he took out his Atlantis laser and fired at the enemy knocking it back, then he flipped out of the crevas and landed safley.

"Ok! Time to close this crevas and put an end to you!" shouted Walter as he holstered his laser and called forth his power weapon, "Hammer of Atlantia!"

It was a long blue and silver hammer, with squared hammer faces on them instead of round ones. He then struck the ground as he yelled, "Reverse Quake Strike!" then the ground suddenly became whole and stable again, so he quicly turned his attention back to the monster. "Your turn!"

"Uhhh..uh-oh."
***

Up above the battle with the other four Rangers against Valkon and the metagons is going okay as the Rangers ran in and defeated the troops easily then they battled off against Valkon, but he was slashing them back to the ground away from him.

"You Rangers are really starting to bore me!" shouted Valkon as he laughed.

"Well Valkon you are in for a shock!" exclaimed the Red Ranger, "Ready guys!?"

"Ready!!!"

All four of them got up to their feet and took out their blaster weapons, quickly one right after they other ran towards the enemy then they all scattered, taking positions to shoot the hell out of Valkon.

"Oh not this!" Valkon yelled grimly.

"ATLANTIS BLASTER WEAPONS!" Jake shouted.

"FIRE!!!!" they all yelled as they pulled the triggers and shot beams of coloured energy at their foe, knocking him through the air into a bench which he feel through and broke it.

"Argh!... You'll pay for this Rangers! When I return!" he yelled as he disappeared into a flash of purple light.

"Alright!" Jake exclaimed as he gestured with his fist.

"Awwwwweeee!!!!" yelled this voice from up in the air.

"HUH?!?!?!?" the Rangers said in a bewildered tone.

"Hey guys up there!" shouted Ben pointing up in the sky.

"It's Walter!" shouted Terri.

Quickly he flipped onto the ground of Atlantis and walked over to his Ranger friends, while the monster fell a few feet behind them. "I guess he doesn't play golf." Walter said resting his Hammer on his shoulder.

"Heh, well let's end this now." Jake said.

"Right!!!!" the others replied.

"I am Stomperdrone! You can't defeat me!" yelled the monster.

"I don't care what the hell you are, you're going down!" exclaimed Walter, "Alright! Let's do it!"

"Right!!!!"

"Sword of Atlantia!"

"Bow of Atlantia!"

"Hammer of Atlantia!"

"Power Rangers Triple Strike!!!"

Walter, Jake, and Holly jumped up and flipped through the air falling forward upon Stomperdrone hacking downward one by one first. Then all at once cutting the enemy down to size sending it back.

"Great guys, now we just need to bring out something to blast this beast to bits." said the Red Ranger.

"Yeah, but I don't think we got anything that powerful." said Ben.

"Great..." Walter replied sarcasticly.

"Ahhh, Rangers? I think I may have something." said Marina's voice.

"Huh? How did you get this frequnecy?" Ben asked.

"Don't worry I won't tell anyone who you are. But Ben you know that thing I found that's in the chamber?" she asked.

"Yeah?"

"Well I'm sending it to ya. But it's caught in you teleportation bank."

"Great." Holly said walking off a bit, but then walking back.

"Just call for it." she said.

"Ok, let's do then guys!" shouted Jake.

"Right!!!!"

"Atlantic Cannon!!!!!" all five of them yelled as they raised their hands toward the sky and then this aqua coloured light formed the long Dragon device which flew down and the Rangers quickly caught it.

Ben and Walter took the front handles while Holly and Terri took the back side handles, and Jake got behind the cannon and powered it up then he quickly grabbed the handles and placed his fingers on the triggers.

"Ready guys?!"

"Ready!!!!"

"ATLANTIC CANNON! MAX BLAST FIRE!!!!!!!" they all shouted and Jake pulled the triggers, and then the middle barrel fired first with a red energy beam blazing out. Then the four other barrels spun around and each one quickly fired out a energy ball, first came blue then green, yellow and finally pink. All the energy balls circle the energy beam all the way towards the enemy and it completely blasted it to bits.

"YES!!!!!" yelled Jake gesturing with his fist.
***

Up on Annubis's ship Annubis watched the battle as he stood looking at the view screen. Then he began to laugh and suddenly he clenched his fist and lightening shot from it all the way down to Atlantis. "Now Rangers, take this..."
***

Down on Atlantis the lightening hit the bits of the monster, startling the Rangers and they watched as Stomperdrone grew larger and larger until it towered above them all about thirty stories.

"Oh this sucks." said Holly.

"Yeah," said Jake while he walked up to Walter and place his hand on his shoulder, "want to make the call Walter?"

He turned and gesture, "Yeah I think I will. Alright... We need Atlantis MEGAZORD POWER NOW!"

Then out of nowhere the Atlantis Megazord came fully formed and ready to battle with the evil Stomperdrone. Quickly the Rangers ran up and leaped inside the Megazord cockpit then they all grabbed the controls and began to move towards the enemy and started to attack with a couple of blows to it's jaw sending it down to the ground.

"Alright! We got him!" shouted Jake.

"My turn!" Walter exclaimed, "Judgement Saber!"

The Megazord pulled out the sword weapon and began it's assualt upon the monster with full force quickly it slashed on through it and took it down again. Swiftly Stomperdrone hit the ground and shook things up knocking the zord down to the ground. Stomperdrone then leaped up and landed upon them smacking the zord in the chest inflicting more damage to it's internal sensors.

"Damn!" shouted Jake.

"We gotta get him off!" yelled Terri.

"Yeah I think we know that!" Walter snapped back.

"Well I got an idea." said Holly.

"Wha?..." Ben asked.

"This." she replied hitting a button on the console in front of her and the Megazord head butted the Monster off of them sending it falling back.

"Alright back to action!" shouted Jake.

"Morphinominal!!!!" replied the team aloud.

Quickly the Megazord flipped back up to its feet and turned around to face the monster, then it readied it's sword to attack the creature head on.

"You can do the honors Walter." said Jake.

"Ok, now Judgement Saber! EXECUTE SLASH!" shouted the Blue Ranger gesturing for the attack to comence.

The Megazord leaped up into the air and as it fell downward it flipped backwards and slashed horizontally with a golden beam of electricy slicing through the monster. After it landed the zord turned around went into it's victory pose while Stomperdrone fell in half and exploded into small pieces then before.

"Alright and that's end of that chapter." said Jake in a kidish way like Hommer.

"Well you could say he's half the monster he was." added Ben.

Everyone broke out laughing inside the cockpit.
***

Annubis then laughed as he thought to himself, and then he headed back to his chair and slowly sat down, with his hand against his clocked chin. "Hmmm, well done Rangers, well done. With that move you've put me in check. Now I shall have to move my king before I can execute my next move. This is going to be quite interesting."

[Fade in]

The End.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

So what do ya think of Episode 4?

[Zord_Crazy]

Cool. Cool.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx man.
So is there anymore replies to the fourth episode?

[Sasuke Uchiha]

*Golf Clap*...Wait,What am I doing?*Stadium Clap* Nice Job Man,I love the ep.It was good to see the gang holding together and The Red Ranger still on track.Can't wait for the next chapter man.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx :D

[wildranger]

this better than dogbots keep up the good work

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx man :D

[Masondogbot]

Who are the Rangers?What do they look like?What colors?Your fic sucks.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Whatever dude.

[Masondogbot]

this better than dogbots keep up the good work

Get out of Power Ranger Empire,They dont like you snobs there.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Fuck yourself dude.

[Masondogbot]

Whatever dude.

I asked you a question,Who,What and who?Why do I care my eyes hurt by reading it.

[Masondogbot]

Fuck yourself dude.

You do it,I can.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

I don't have to answer your questions, just stop making fics that make no sense.

[Masondogbot]

I don't have to answer your questions, just stop making fics that make no sense.

My fic dose not make sences,by what?2 cups and a string as commuticaters?One of them distroyed the zords?I want idoits as rangers.That would be a season.

[Impy]

My fic dose not make sences,by what?2 cups and a string as commuticaters?One of them distroyed the zords?I want idoits as rangers.That would be a season.
It's bad enough that your own fic is total shit, now you have to pollute this guy's thread? You truly are the fanfic forum's Edmund.

[Masondogbot]

It's bad enough that your own fic is total shit, now you have to pollute this guy's thread? You truly are the fanfic forum's Edmund.

I don't Give A Fuck!!!!So Shut up Ya Imp.

[green_dragonranger]

good job, yeah, bla bla, but NOOO you sorta stole my idea :shame: . For nearly a year ive been developing a story where rita and zordon are from atlantis.

me and my cousin and friend always thought people were spying on us!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


oh well, tho , good story

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Well Episode 5 will be up in a while, so hang on to your hats, and stay tuned to that same Ranger time, same Ranger channel. lol

[T-Rexor Ranger]

good job, yeah, bla bla, but NOOO you sorta stole my idea :shame: . For nearly a year ive been developing a story where rita and zordon are from atlantis.

me and my cousin and friend always thought people were spying on us!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


oh well, tho , good story

kk, and I didn't steal your idea dude, I had this one for a long while as well. Been waiting for a good story behind the idea and I finally got one :D, anyways thanx for your reply.

[Impy]

good job, yeah, bla bla, but NOOO you sorta stole my idea :shame: . For nearly a year ive been developing a story where rita and zordon are from atlantis.

me and my cousin and friend always thought people were spying on us!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


oh well, tho , good story
Who's your cousin, Mason?

[Masondogbot]

Who's your cousin, Mason?
Mason is not me real name,Thats my last and I get called by me first name.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Ok, ok fellas not in here. lol

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Okay, more of Episode five is being worked on as well speak, and it entitled: "Mysterious Sea".

[Slayer Ranger]

Cant wait

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx man.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Well Episode 5 should be up at the end of the week, or this weekend.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

http://img158.exs.cx/img158/1595/pratlantis8lm.jpg

This is a pic of the five Atlantis Rangers.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Wow,Great suits man.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx :D

[Zord_Crazy]

Cool suits. You gonna color them?

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Nah, I'm not the person who likes to colour my drawings cause I think it will ruin the detail.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Hey T,I be honored if you let me cyborg create your rangers suit.It would take me sometime,since I am short of it most of the time,but I love to.Only with your permission though.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Cool, I'll allow it. :D I want to see how they would look like that too.

[Magic Force]

Dang!

I stop checking your fanfic cause I'm busy and you post some awesome episodes! Damn it! I shouldn't have gone away.

Now I had to do a ton of backreading...well not a ton...but some. ;)

Great suits too.

~MF~

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Cool, I'll allow it. :D I want to see how they would look like that too.

Ok,Thanks Man.I won't make you disappointed you accepted. :023:

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Sw33t. :)

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Ep 5 will take a bit longer then I expected, so please bare with.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Power RangerS
ATLANTIS
By: Robert J. Wong.

Announcer: Lost for centuries....the city of Atlantis. Thought to be only a myth. Then one day humans found it after they crashed into an Alien planet of water. Now evil brews in the darkest places of the planet and beyond. Who will answer the call to save us?

*Heavy Guitar Riffs, with steady drum beat*
Go! Power Rangers!!!!
Power Rangers AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go!

Across the Stars!
Towards Destiny!
They will find this Power!

Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!

Lost for Centuries!
(Power Rangers!)
Then was Found!
(Power Rangers!)
For Discovering their Destiny!
(Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!)
To Fate they are Bound!

Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers!
Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!
Go! Go! Go!
*Guitar Outerlude*
***
Episode 05:
"Mysterious Sea"
---------------------------------------

Underneath the water of Atlantis a whole new world lies, with sea creatures from all around swimming about the cold dark waters. Then out of nowhere this dolphin comes beaming right along away from something that is hidden within the shadows of the sea.

It just keeps on going like it's scared out of his mind trying to out run the terror right behind him. Quickly it swam around a corner of this cavern but was nicked in the side by whatever the creature was. Though it did get away and swam up towards this large object above the water, it was Atlantis.
***
Jake stood there in the command room and it was empty with only him there gazing out the window as things were calm. As he thought he knew it's always the calm before the storm in this case that was a positive. Then suddenly Terri surprised him and turned him right around giving Jake a cute smile and kissed her gentley on the cheek.

"What's...that for?..." he asked nervously.

"Oh nothing really, but if it did mean something...what do you think it means? I mean it would mean? Ehhh...I dunno. I just..."

"Just what?..." he asked quietly into her eye as he leaned over to her.

"I want y-.." she started to say, but then her lips met his and they kissed passionatley, slowly moving their arms onto each other. Niether of them really wanted to let go of eachother, they were so into kissing one another. The want they felt was so powerful but then Terri stopped and lowered her head as she back away.

"What's wrong?" Jake asked curiously.

"I-I shouldn't have. I'm sorry." Terri said rushing out of the command room.

"Damn!" he exclaimed kicking the desk in front of him.
***
Down in the Aqua bay with all the science equipment and marine biology gear that they salvaged, Holly was sitting by the large pool stroking the warm water with her hand as she daised off and dream of Jake. Then came up this dolphin which caught her attention and surprised her.

"Hey you scared me. Now where did you come from?" asked Holly rubbing the top of the Dolphin's head. Then suddenly as the dolphin stared at her and images, went flashing inside her mind. "Oh dear God." she said and then ran off out of there towards the main command area.

Holly raced down the hall all the way into the room and came up to Jake who was staring down at the ground with a sad look on his face. She stopped as she was curious to know what was wrong with him. Even though the other matter was of great importance to her and possibly the saftey of Atlantis.

"What's wrong?" she asked.

"Ahhh...it's nothing..." he replied turning his back to her lowering his head again.

"Ok, come on!" Holly exclaimed grabbing Jake by the arm as she raced back.
***

"See, that dolphin?" Holly asked walking back and forth while Jake stood there with his arms folded.

"Yeah?" questioned Jake.

"Well it's been hurt and there's something after it."

"Really... well that's nice. Maybe next time you can alert me when it's nothing to do with the food chain." he said walking off.

"No it's something that is not suppose to be!" she shouted getting his attention back.

"What are you talking about?" he asked slowly walking back.

Then suddenly Jake's watch beeped and both of them ran into a corner making sure they would be out of sight away from view. Quickly he raised his arm and brought his wrist to his face, pressing a button on it to activate the com-link.

"Yeah go ahead."

"Rangers I need to see you down in the chamber right away." said Eliana's voice.

"Does it have something to do with the dolphin I just met?" asked Holly.

"Dolphin? So that's what it was chasing. Rangers hurry."

"Let's go." said Jake.

"Right." replied Holly as they both held onto their communicators and became two beams of coloured light which shot up into the air.
***

As they arrive in the chamber where they found their emeralds, Walter, Ben and Terri were all there waiting for them, along with Eliana who was standing there meditating even though in spirit form.

Quickly they materialized and stood up with everyone else, then Eliana turned around and gave them a smile which faded to a grim look.

"What's wrong?" asked Ben.

"That dolphin that was attacked was... attacked by something I thought was extinct along with the rest of the Atlantians. But I was wrong... And now it's come back to finish the job, and to kill all life on this planet." she replied.

"Great. Now what do we do?" Terri questioned.

"I say we try and trap it." said Jake.

"Yeah it might work." added Walter.

"Hey I can make a trap for it with some stuff in that I have in the engineering room." Ben said tapping Walter on the shoulder.

"Ok, let's do it." replied Walter.

As they headed for the exit Jake stopped and took Holly off to the side as they others left, he waited for a moment so he could talk to her for a moment. Something didn't make sense as he went through everything that has happened in the past half hour.

"How the hell did you know what that dophin was thinking?"

"I'm telepathic somewhat." she replied.

"Oh, so is it a genetic power like from SPD or something?" he asked.

"No, and yes. No to SPD, but yes a genetic power which I was born with... I'm half Zeltarian and we Zeltarians have a mind reading ability that's what makes us good diplomats, well that's what the polititions say. But my ability is limited somewhat, I can't read human minds it's too complex for me to understand someone elses. But sea creatures that's easy." she replied with her hands on her hips as she stared at the floor.

Jake looked and saw how much she was ashamed about being half human, since some planets consider hybrids to be non-beings. Gentley he lifted her face up to let make her look at him, and he gave her a smile. "There's nothing to be ashamed of. Ok?"

"...Ok."

"Good, now let's go catch this thing. I'm in the mood for sea food." Jake joked as he walked his arm around her while they left the chamber.
***

"Well my master it seems that there is something on Atlantis that we had no knowledge about. It's a beast from below the waters which has come to attack all life on the planet." Grandor said waddeling in.

"How can you be so sure, that it will kill all life on the planet?" Annubis asked as he walked back and forth infront of his minion.

"Well the evil energy that was picked up tells that it's chances of doing so are very high, so we might not have to attack them anymore, now we can rely on this creature since it seems to be a powerful advisary." replied Grandor.

Suddenly Valkon came walking and stood in front of Annubis bowing to him then he began his report of what has been happening. "My Lord the Rangers are preparing a trap for the creature and the Green Ranger is now vulnerable as he is out in the open. Especially where it is night time, and his friends are all inside getting things together."

"What is the Green Ranger doing?" questioned Annubis.

"He's carrying some sort of device which may prove as a power source for capturing this beast. Or whatever it is." Valkon replied, looking proud.

Annubis stopped and walked up to his chair and sat down, he then waved his hand to Valkon, "That'll be all, now go," he said and then watched Valkon bow and leave the room. He quickly turned his sights on Grandor, make a monster and give him a group of Metagons, I want that device that the Green Ranger has."

"Yes Sire. I shall to it." replied is trembling minion as he left into the shadows with a smile.

Now Annubis sat back in his chair and thought long and hard upon what this creature could be, and suddenly realized what it must be. It was the only thing that could have such an evil energy at that high of a level. So as he relaxed in the chair he put his claws together and contemplated upon his plans for what will happen if the Rangers succeed, but he knew otherwise.
***

Ben walked along during the night holding onto this cylinder object with triangular blades at one end, and a clear tube at the other which glowed blue somewhat. It was quiet, too quiet he thought and it began to spook him so he started walking faster and faster, then suddenly he ran into this tall, dark hair girl knocking her down along with him. As he sat up and shook the dizziness off he looked at her, and noticed she was in a white shirt, and black skirt, with her hair down to her shoulders, and her green eyes were dazzeling to him. He couldn't get his eyes off of her, but then he realized what he had to complete and shook it off. Quickly he got up and then offered to help her onto her feet. "Sorry about that. You ok?"

"Yes, thank you. Now I must be going. I'll see ya around." she said walking off.

"Man... I am way too jumpy today, well time to get this back to the others." Ben said to himself as he picked up the powercell, and headed off.

Fire balls struck the ground in front of him blocking his way, then he tried going the other way and more fire balls smacked the ground stopping him. "Dammit! Well I guess this is gonna be a long night."

Suddenly Metagons leaped out from the sky along with this tall, slender, robotic beast which had a head of a serpent. They circled the around the Green Ranger as the fire died off, and there was no way in or out.

"I don't suppose you got the wrong guy?..." he asked.

"Ranger hand that power cell over and you will not be hurt!" exclaimed the robotic beast.

"Heh....right....let's just see how good these goons are. I think they are as cheeply made as the last ones. Saaahhh!!!" shouted Ben as he tossed the powercell to one then back flipped and kicked the Metagon in the head knocking it back down. Swiftly he caught the cell and ran forward knocking Metagons out of his way, then he spun around and dropped the device somewhere, where the enemy's couldn't get at it.

Ben then was surrounded by Metagons as he turned about to face his foes. "Great...Sahhh!! Assahhh!!!" he shouted kicking back one right after another, with several different kicks, dealing loads of pain upon them as he took them down. It was still no good as more came in, so he flipped up and over them running into the clear. "Ok let's do this. Soul Drive!..." Ben started as he flicked his wrist and brought it up to his face, "Heh...Energize!!!!" Ben hit the button and his emerald glowed green while covering his body into a liquid, "Green Hammerhead! Atlantis Power!" he exclaimed as he burst out of it with his Ranger suit on.

"Alright, time to put an end to this! Axe! of Atlantia!" he shouted pulling out his large, bladed silver and green axe. The blade was so big that it reached to the end of the handle.

Quickly he charged in and began to hack and slash through the footsoldiers finally getting up to the monster robot. Swiftly he leaped up and came down cutting horizontally through the monster's gut taking it down a few pegs. "Now who's gonna give up? Huh?" Ben smirked while resting the axe on his shoulder and having a good laugh.

"I'll be back Power Ranger, and next time I will not go easy." the monster replied as it vanished in dash of blue light.

"Power Down!" shouted Ben, and green electricity covered his entire body and the suit disolved into thin air, revealing him in his civilain form. "Sure pal whatever." Quickly he darted to the device and picked it up, then Ben headed off to the others.
***

"Hey guys I got it, ran into some trouble but I'm fine." Ben said catching his breath.

"Kay, well Walter and Terri are over there putting the trap together, and I think they need the cell to finish it off." said Holly.

"Ok." Ben replied walking over to Walter and Terri who were by the pool putting together the odd looking spider-like machine, which was about two feet bigger then a basket ball.

"Ah Ben are ya sure this will work?" asked Terri with a worried look on her face.

"Well it should. I hope." Ben replied shrugging, then he kneeled down and placed the power cell into the side of the device, and it gave off a huming sound as it powered itself up and quickly Walter placed it on the corner of the pool. "Okay everyone stand back."

All of them get back against the wall and then Ben holding the remote in his hand pressed the little red button. Quickly the energy net formed over the pool, and they activated a little decoy drone to test it out, and it couldn't get loose. It kept slamming it's armour against the energy of the shield and sparks blasted off in all directions with the field.

"Well it works." Jake said walking into the room.

"Now let's trap a sea beast." Holly said clapping her hands together.
***

"I'm sorry my master I've failed you. But if you give me a second I will clame that device for you." said the worrying creature as he kneel before Annubis.

"Rise my subject, you are not to go after it now, it was just an impulse on my part although I do want you to attack the city for awhile to grab the Ranger's attention away from this menace." Annubis told his follower.

"I will do my best my lord." replied the creature and then he bowed his head forward and vanished into thin air with a glowing trail of white light which faded away shortly after he had left the room.

"Well Grandor I hope Zekricon is up to the challenge of destroying Atlantis for a little while, even though I know how it will turn out." said Annubis as he lowered his gaze to the floor, but still beknown to Grandor's presense.

"I as well, Sire." Grandor replied fiendishly as he huddled back into the darkness.

"This shall be an interesting game..."
***
"Well let's do it guys." Ben said as he completed the final checks on the energy net.

"Right." they replied as they stood back and waited for the creature to come forth.

Several minutes passed by as they waited then the dolphin came up from the water all in a panic, and then it swiftly headed into the next compartment and hid away from the dark shadowy figure that was heading to the surface.

"Ben! Now!" shouted Terri.

Quickly he flipped the switch and the energy net activated and held steady as the large, figure burst out of the pool trying to fly up into the air. It's flesh looked like a browish-greenish colour and very grotesque as it seemed that some of it's outer skin was peeling off. The size of the creature was massive, and filled the entire section of the pool, giving the energy net a run for it's money trying to stay active. The beast's yellowish-gold eyes stared down upon the Rangers as they began to walk backwards away from it.

"Ummm Ben how's that field holding?" asked Jake.

"Uhhh, oh crap..." replied Ben.

"What now?!" questioned Walter.

"Ahhh we are gonna lose the net in about a minute or so." Ben said with a little reluctance in his voice.

"Guys it's morphin' time!" shouted Jake as he flicked his wrist, calling for his morpher followed by the others.

"Let's do it!" exclaimed Holly.

"SOUL DRIVE! ENERGIZE!!!!!" all five of them shouted hitting the button. Then as their bodies suddenly flashed they were suddenly morphed. "Power Rangers! Hiyyahhh!!!"

The field then quickly became unstable and the beast swiftly shot out into the ceiling, heading all the way to the outside of the city and landing near the main city district, smashing through buidlings all the way down the road. It then slowed down and glanced at it's surroundings looking for something to eat, as it was hungry.
***
Back in the pool area Jake came up to his teammates who were on the floor after being knocked down by the sudden escape of the beast. He helped them to their feet as he was somewhat in better condition then the others from the blast of energy of the shattering energy net.

"You guys alright?" he asked.

"Yeah peachy." repled Walter getting up.

"Owe, I think my ass was hurt more then my pride this time." Ben added.

Then Holly and Terri were helped up by Jake and they swiftly shook off the dizziness. And all five regrouped looking up at the hole in the ceiling. "Awe man this is not good." said Ben.

"Well I knew I wanted a sunroof for this place but I didn't mean this exactly." Holly added standing back a bit.

"Well does anyone else think we should get going after it?" asked Terri.

"Yeah let's go." Walter said as he headed to the door, but then Eliana could be heard through the com-link in their helmets.

"Rangers, Annubis's new monster is downtown in the city, destroy things at will."

"We're on it." Jake replied.

"Wait! What about the creature Jake!?" shouted Walter.

"Damn I wish there was six of us for this. Well I'll go after the monster, you guys handle this thing." the Red Ranger replied teleporting out of the building.

"Ummm how are we suppose to fight something that big?" the Yellow Ranger asked.

All four of them stood there looking at the floor for a few moments trying to think of how to fight this thing and to kill. Nothing really seemed possible except for using the Atlantic Cannon which Ben blurted out and all of them nodded, as they agreed it was the best option.

"Ok let's set a perimeter and be at the end of the road where the beast is heading." said the Blue Ranger as he gestured.

"Right!!!" replied the others with a nodd.
***

"Well this should get the Rangers attention! Muhahahah!" the monster yelled blasted apart a small building with his green laser eyes.

"Hey ugly! Aye'yahh!!!!" the Red Ranger shouted as he flew through the air straight for the monster blasting away with his magnums.

"Awwweee!!!!" the foe shouted while falling to the ground with sparks blasting off of his body.

"How's that for ya?!" asked Jake.

"What? Only one? Well it shall do for now. Prepare to suffer the wrath of Zekricon!"

"Where the hell do ya come up with this cheapass names?" questioned the Red Ranger in bewilderment, "And wrath, well that is an overstatement pal, you are not even worth my time! Aye'yah!!!!"
***

Quickly the other four Rangers ran down to the main power district and readied for the attack upon the creature from the deep waters. Swiftly they mounted the Atlantic Cannon and charged it up for the beasts arrival.

"This is gonna be a blast." said the Blue Ranger energizing the other four barrels and main turbines.

"Hey Walter, I want this one ok?" Holly told him as she got behind the main firing controls of the cannon.

"Ok..." he replied going to station on the cannon.

"Guys! Here it comes!...." Ben exclaimed in a panic and quickly took his controls.

"Ummm anytime now Holl." said Terri in a worrying voice.

"Just wait guys." she replied aiming down the beasts throat.

Quickly it made his way down the street in a very fast motion crumbling the sides of buildings as its body rammed on through all the way to attack the four Rangers near the other end of the street. Although little does the beast know about the cannon's main power blast that it may as well be it's doom.

"HOLLY SHOOT!!!" all three of them shouted to her while she waited.

"Bye, bye baby! ATLANTIC CANNON! PULSE SHOT! FIRE!!!!" Holly yelled as she pulled the triggers, and blasted off five balls of multi-coloured energy at the beast. Quickly the five balls became one and blazed against the monster's flesh terring it to pieces.

"We gottem!" shouted Ben.
***
Meanwhile Jake battled against Zekricon in a firece gun fight, with lasers blasting everywhere and the Red Ranger flipping around shooting like a madman trying to take the enemy down. Soon he defeated him, but as the foe started to fall to his knees he suddenly grew to a size of thirty stories. "Ummm this is not good." Jake said running away. "We need Atlantis Zord Power Now!"

Quickly the zords arrive within the main part of the city and all the Rangers quickly leap up and land inside their cockpits. "Ok guys let's do it!" exclaimed the Red Ranger.

"Right!!!!" they all yelled in reply.

Swiftly the zords formed up and created the Megazord which became ready for battle. "Megazord battle mode! Now!!!!!"

"Judgement Saber!" cried Holly.

Now the Zord quickly ran up towards grown enemy and began hacking on by it's body while running past him. Then turning about the robot struck down upon Zekricon's chest sending him back aways from the Megazord. Suddenly they noticed something else coming from behind them.

"No it can't be!" Terri exclaimed.

"Awe hell..." added Jake.

"Just what we need another participant." said Ben.

"Guys watch out!" cried Walter as Zekricon blasted them down hard with his energy beam from his right hand as he outstretched it.

The Megazord fell to the ground after being struck by the energy blast which caused alot of damage to the zord's interior systems. All the Rangers fell out of their chairs and onto the floor of the cockpit, with everyone trying to get back up to their feet and to the consoles Zekricon quickly attacked again knocking the zord farther away.

"Man this is not going good for us!" Terri cried.

"Yeah well we just have to hold it together guys and we will win this battle!" Jake said aloud.

"Right!!!!" they replied.

"Alright let's get back on our feet!"

Smacking the ground with it's fist the zord jumped up and landed on back up right to fight once again. Running towards them though was Zekricon, but suddenly the beast charged at him and took him out as it started chomping down upon him as a snack.

"I guess it's got the munchie's." the Green Ranger said sitting back in his chair.

"Heh,...yeah..."replied the Red one.

"Well I say we end this freak too!" exclaime the Blue Ranger.

"Right. Now let's end this! Judgement Saber! Execute Slash!!!!!" shouted Jake as he prepared to attack the beast one final time.

"I'll do it! Heee'yahhh!!" cried Holly hitting the striker control.

As the zord brought down the blade for a final slash the beast charaged at them head on while it came down with the sword. Unexpectedly the creature leaped at them and chewed off it's arm, knocking it to the ground along with the Zord itself.

"Awweee!!!!!!"all five of them cried.

"Man, he chewed the arm off like it was nothing." said Ben as he jumped up and looked over where the arm was.

"Damn this is gonna be tougher then I thought." added Jake.

Then they all stopped and heard something coming up towards the cockpit window, and as it showed up right in front of them they new things were not gonna go over well at all.

"Oh no!" shouted Holly.

"What do we?!" cried Terri.

The beast was glaring down at them through the Megazord cockpit window and growled at the top of his lungs nearly making the window shatter to pieces, though it held, but for how long?....

"Hang on guys!!!!" cried Jake.

[Fade in]

To Be Continued...

[T-Rexor Ranger]

The saga of the one who will challenge all in his path...is coming... His strength is incredible, his power unstoppable, with only five who will stand in his way from total domination of Atlantis.

The curse of terror is real...Get ready for the Great White to take a bite out of the Power Rangers. Prepare for the Curse of Silver Saga to unfold.

Coming Soon

[Zord_Crazy]

Looking good!

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx man. :) Oh and there is gonna be a special treat for you fans too. A Brand new....ahhh gotta wait and see. Muhahahaha!

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Aww,Terri and Jake almost shared there true feeling on each other.Looks like the rangers are in trouble,Can't wait for more man.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx :)

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Episode 6 is taking a bit longer and also I'm doing another PR series along with it on a different forum, but it doesn't happen in the same universe. But if anyone wants to read it when I finish the first couple of eps I'll post it up. Just post in here if you want to see it.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Power RangerS
ATLANTIS
By: Robert J. Wong.

Announcer: Lost for centuries....the city of Atlantis. Thought to be only a myth. Then one day humans found it after they crashed into an Alien planet of water. Now evil brews in the darkest places of the planet and beyond. Who will answer the call to save us?

*Heavy Guitar Riffs, with steady drum beat*
Go! Power Rangers!!!!
Power Rangers AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go!

Across the Stars!
Towards Destiny!
They will find this Power!

Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!

Lost for Centuries!
(Power Rangers!)
Then was Found!
(Power Rangers!)
For Discovering their Destiny!
(Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!)
To Fate they are Bound!

Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers!
Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!
Go! Go! Go!
*Guitar Outerlude*
***
Episode 06:
"Buried Treasure"
---------------------------------------

Last time on Power RangerS: ATLANTIS- Holly met a injured dolphin and quickly became a friend to it. While Jake and Terri got a little closer then before and when all this was happening this evil sea creature from down below decided to cause trouble for our heroes. Along with Annubis making his own plans to take them on as well, which his monster fell to very quickly in the end and was eat.
BEN: "I guess it's got the munchies."
Quickly it attacked the Megazord's arm biting it off and knocking the zord down in the process. What will our heroes do to defeat this menace before they become the meal of the day for this hungry beast? Find out today on Power RangerS: ATLANTIS...Next!
***

"We have to get it off! Quick!!!!" shouted Terri as she fell back out of her chair, but she then was suddenly caught by Walter.

"You ok?" he asked.

"Yeah thanks baby." she replied.

Jake overheard the both of them with his head turned slightly to them. Then he focused back onto what was going on, with the monster still in their faces and only one arm left on the Megazord, he had to think swiftly or they would be the creatures next meal. "Hmmmph. Take this!!!!" shouted the Red Ranger as he maneuvered the controls and punched the beast in the side of the head, allowing the zord to flip over and pick itself up to it's feet. Suddenly as he looked to his left, the beast had taken flight right at them. "I don't think so! Yahhh!!!"

Quickly the mighty machine turned and back fisted the monster in it's ugly, drooling face, knocking it through the air and all the way to the ground where it took down a couple of buildings. "Dammit!" Jake exclaimed as he cringed.

"Way to go Red." Walter said sarcastically swiping at the top of Jake's helmet.

"Hey watch it!" snapped the Red Ranger.

"Uhhh guys...I think it just had a mutation. Look!" Ben shouted pointed over in the distance.

The beast had now formed legs and arms out of it's slug-like body and was ready for the second round of the battle against the Megazord. It dashed right for them with all it's anger and all it's might pushing buildings out of it's way as it lashed out with such rage towards the Megazord and the Rangers within the cockpit.

"It was bad enough to take that thing without limbs." said Walter.

"Yeah now we gotta fend off it's arms and legs..." added Jake.

"...And don't forget it's huge mouth with razor sharpe teeth." Ben said.

Everyone turned to him, "SHUT UP BEN!!!!"

The Green Ranger sunk in his chair but then sat back up to engage the engine drive, making the zord dodge the incoming attack to it's chest and knocking everyone else in the cockpit around. "...Oops..."

"BEN!!!!????" they all shouted.

"Hey at least I dodged that attack for us!" he replied.

"Guys it's coming again!" shouted the Blue Ranger getting back up to the controls and taking the Red Ranger seat. "Hang on!"

"Walter what do ya think you're do!- Whhhaaahhhh!!!!" exclaimed the Red Ranger.

Swiftly the Megazord flipped about trying to avoid being hit from the oncoming punches and kicks of the mighty beast. Then turning about to fire at the creature with the Signal Buster, but unfortunately was knocked out of it's hand, and it fell to the ground.

"No!!!!" shouted Holly.

"Awweee!!!!" all five of them yelled as the Megazord's chest was chompped down on the chest, and sparks exploded everywhere in the cockpit, along with panels and consols blasting to bits with debris scattering everywhere.

Quickly the Megazord fell back and smashed into the ground dropping out all five of the Rangers out. Each one were smoked right off the floor as they hit and suddenly un-morphed as their suits had coloured electricity all over them and then they disolved.

"Awweee!!!" exclaimed Jake as he rolled over on his side after smacking back first into the ground.

"Ahhhh God that hurts!!!!" shouted Ben.

"Com'on guys we gotta go...We have to get out of here before that slug thing tries to kill us...Com'on!" yelled Walter as he tried to help up his teammates.

As they all started to get up and run away from the battle site, Terri looked up and saw Metagons racing towards them from the upper level of the plaza. "Wait! Look!!!!"

"Huh?!" exclaimed Walt.

"Wha?" questioned Ben.

"Damn this is not good..." Holly added.

"Guys let's take'em out!" shotued Jake as he got up to his feet and darted towards them with great anger in his voice.

Terri and Holly turned and looked at each other, then Ben and Walter looked to one another. "What got into him????" they all asked.
***
"Valkon, Psycondess go down there I want them Rangers out for the count this round." Annubis said as he turned his head slightly away from the view screen.

"Yes, my Master." replied Valkon as he bowed and then left.

"I'm all over it my lord." Psycondess said backing into the darkness.

Annubis walked back to his chair and sat there as he watched the view screen. Jake was pounding his way through the large group of Metagons, and then suddenly he was taken down by five, but somehow he kicked them off and battled them off.

"Very good Red Ranger. You are improving in your skills very nicely."
***

"Aye'yah!" Jake shouted as he came in side-kicking a Metagon into the wall. "Take this!" Quickly he spun around and wheel kicked three more down, but then he was suddenly knocked back by surprise and hit the ground hard back first, with the other quickly helping him to his feet.

"Ahhh Jake I think this would be a good time to morph again." said Ben.

"Right...Let's do it guys!" shouted Jake.

"Right!!!!" they replied and they all readied their morphers.

"SOUL DRIVE! ENERGIZE!!!!!"

Quickly all five of them morphed and jumped into their own fighting poses as the onslaught of Metagons came running towards them. Swiflty the five spread out and took on a couple at a time beating some back harder then others, and stunning some along the way so they could brake through.

Suddenly Jake's attention was taken to up above as the beast quickly ran off into the sea and left what's left of the megazord just lying there on the ground with debris everywhere and sparks blasting in all directions.

"Man, this not our day! Guys come on! We have to get out of here!" he shouted as he took out his sword and hacked his way out as he ran.

"Yeah let's go guys!" yelled Walter as he followed Jake and then so did the others.

"Teleport!" exclaimed the Red Ranger as he became a red bolt of light and shot into the sky, which the others quickly became bolts of coloured light and went into the sky after the red one, and all five bolts of light quickly headed off towards the hidden chamber to seek out the guidance of Eliana.
***

"Hmmmm things don't look so good for the Rangers it seems. And Psycondess and Valkon didn't get down there in time oh well, I suppose they will have to make it later on. I think I'll torture them for a couple of hours." Annubis laughed.
***

Inside the chambers where Eliana waited for them, five coloured beams of light came in and materialized into the five Rangers. They took their helmets off and held them at their sides as they stood waiting for Eliana to help them out of this bad situation.

"Eliana what do we do?" asked Terri in a worried tone.

"Yeah that thing totalled our zords and we barely made it out of that fight." said Ben.

"I think we're way screwed dude." said Jake as he sat down on the floor.

"Jake how can ya say that?" Holly questioned.

"We have no zords against that thing, we need zords to kill it!" snapped Jake.

"No we don't, we need to figure out a plan of action on how to kill it without calling zords. If we utilize the power out of the Atlantic Cannon, we might be able to destroy it once and for all." Walter butted in.

"No, I'm sorry that won't work at all since we tried a alternate, and twice as more powerfull attack on it with that Cannon, it didn't kill it totally. And I see no way that the cannon can do anymore damage then that without blowing it up itself. We need new zords if we are gonna take this thing out." Ben explained.

"Well how and where are we gonna find new zords?" Terri asked.

"She's got a point dude." Jake added.

"I dunno..." Ben replied as he sat down and began to think.

Eliana paced back and forth along the floor struggling to make a decision if she should tell them or not about a myth that could very well be true. But then she finally decided as she thought that things would need them to go for anything that could help her Rangers out in this sort of situation. She turned to them and began to explain about the myth and all five of them listened in to what she had to say.

"Rangers there is a myth that before a time of this technological period when Atlantis was flurishing with artifacts and villages all over looking like ancient times. It is a time forgotten but the legend states that there are five sea creatures of gigantic size hidden below the depths of the ocean floor, waiting to be reclaimed by their rightful owners. They are the true Atlantis creatures of great power. And in this situation....I believe we may need to believe in this myth. In order to save us."

"Where are they?" asked Jake standing up taking his leadership role more seriously.

"I'll send you to this underwater cavern when I am able to summon it's location, it may take a short time, but I will let you know when I am ready." she replied.

"Uh-oh..." said Terri.

"What????" the others questioned.

"I think Psycondess and Valkon have come for a round or two. I'm picking com-traffic from my helmet." replied Terri.

"Ok... Back to Action!" Jake shouted as they put on their helmets and they all suddenly teleported out of the chamber.
***

"Aye'yah!!!" yelled the Red Ranger flipping out of the air.

"Yahhhh!!!" exclaimed Walter flying to the ground.

"Heyyyahh!!" shouted Ben.

"Kyyyyaaahhhh!!!" Terri and Holly shouted landing to the ground.

"Alright guys, keep your eyes peeled." the Red Ranger said to his team.

"Right!!!!" they replied gesturing.

Slowly they moved through the darkened area of the building, then suddenly after turning the corner they all saw blazes of fire going up into the sky with clouds of smoke covering everything so it was hard for them to see. Then the Rangers moved through it and began wonder why they weren't being attacked at all from anyone.

"Man this is odd." said Ben.

"You can say that again." replied the Blue Ranger.

"Guys....." started Jake.

"What is Jake?" asked Holly.

"Here they COME!"

*Guitar intro with heavy drum beats*
'Go! Go! Go! Here we go! Now!'
'Power Rangers to the end of time!'
'They will take you down before they here the chime!'
'Nothing can hold them back, no matter what you do!'
'So you better give up! Damn you give up!'

Out of nowhere Metagons came running in and started attacking at will against the Rangers who were caught off guard all of the sudden, but no matter the Rangers put up a great fight and took them on with all their might. The Red Ranger handled himself well taking them down over on his side with several acrobatic combat moves, and then some really fancy kung-fu techniques.

'Power from below!'
'Rangers you will know!'
'Atlantic heroes from a far!'
'They will take you apart!!!!!'
'Power Rangers! Power Rangers! Power Rangers!'
'Rock! Rock! Rock! Go! Go! Go! Now!'
'Rock! Rock! Rock! Go! Go! Go! Now!'
'Power Rangers in Atlantis!'

"Hmph, I've seen better from you losers!" exclaimed Jake looking at them lying on the ground.

Ben and Walter took care of some others with Ben using Jujitsu techniques and Walter using straight old fashion karate, but both of them beat the hell out of their opponents and charge through the last bit of them on their side of the battle. "Yeah!" they shouted.

'Power Rangers in Atlantis!'
'Heroes coming fast!'
'Power Rangers in Atlantis!'
'Heroes running fast!'
*interlude*

"Holly over here!" cried Terri.

"Got ya! He's mine!" replied Holly as she leaped up and side-kicked a Metagon down, then tripping the other. "Have a nice trip!," quickly she spun around and kicked another in the gut hard sending him down to the bottom level of the building, "see ya next fall!"

'Never seeking you until you cause us trouble!'
'We will make sure you pay double!'
'Nothing you can do, but run!'
'Cause you can not hiiiidddeee!!!'
'Go!.... Power Rangers will defeat your pride!'
'It's time to decide!'
'Take the bait or be taken down by fate!'

"Beh-bye." said Terri kicking one in the nuts sending him up to the level above them and then the Metagon fell and faceplanted himself into the ground. Swiftly she rolled away from a attack and quickly did the air walking kick and then as she fell back down, the Yellow Ranger turned and round-housed the foe in the face flipping him over on his back. And Holly flipped over them and finished the enemy with a heel kick.

'Power Rangers in Atlantis!'
'Heroes coming fast!'
'Power Rangers in Atlantis!'
'Heroes running fast!'
'Power Rangers in Atlantis!'
'Power Rangers flying fast!'
'The Power is here at last!!!!!'
'AhhhhhAhhhhhhAhhhhhAhhhhh....'

"Not bad Holl." said the Yellow Ranger readying for a high five.

"Not bad a all Terr." replied Holly finishing the high five.

'Power Rangers! Will be alive forevermore!!!!!'
'Power Rangers knocking down your door!'
'Go!... Go!... Go!... Go!... Go!... Go!... Goooooohhhh!!!!'
*drum finish with a low couple of riffs.*

Quickly they regrouped and went into victory poses as the Metagon exploded behind them and the fire blazed up into the air. "POWER RANGERS! TRIUMPHANT!!!!!"

"Not so fast Rangers!" exclaimed Valkon as he suddenly appeared a few feet away from them then suddenly Pyscondess appeared behind them.

"Great, well let's get this party started now!" shouted the Red Ranger pulling out his magnums and he started firing like a mad man at Valkon who tried to dodge his shots. Quickly he crossed his arms with both guns being held horizontally as he continued to fire. Then swiftly he kicked off the ground and flew through the air sidways blasting Valkon all over, and knocking him back down with sparks blazing everywhere before he softly landed on his feet. "Not bad, but I was hoping for more Valkon. Especially from you. Now come on!"

Over by Psycondess, the Blue, Green, Yellow and Pink Rangers were battling her with everything they had. Then she suddenly got the upper hand and took them down with sparks and explosions blasting everywhere around them and on them. All four of them fell to their knees then to the ground. Walter struggled trying to get up to his feet, but Psycondess biffed him in the chest.

"Ahhhh!!!!" he shouted as he fell back to the ground.

"Huh?" questioned Jake as he saw what Psycondess was gonna do to them, "No!!! Shotgun mode! Fire!" he shouted firing his combine weapon and blasted her back away from his friends, "Back off!"

Slowly the others got back up and stood behind Jake as he cocked his shotgun again and aimed it at Psycondess's head. "Don't even think about it bitch." he said as he glared at her.

"Do it Jake!" cried Walter.

"Yeah let's send her to her grave!" shouted Holly.

"I'm with her." added Terri.

"Power it up man!" exclaimed Ben.

"Maximum power! Fire!!!!" the Red Ranger shouted pulling the trigger of the his weapon and blasting a ball of firey red energy at his foe, but then Valkon jumped in front of her and took it head on. The blast was so big the energy struck them both and they quickly dissapeared.

"Yeah!!!!" they all cried as they took another victory pose.

Suddenly the Red Ranger's communicator beeped and he raised it up to his helmet then spoke, "Yeah go ahead Eliana."

"Rangers I'm teleporting you to the location now. Good luck." she said and then all five of our heroes became light and zoomed down below the ocean surface all the way. They passed through caves and everything else till they came into this large, rocky chamber with very little light showing exactly where they were at.

After materializing they notice that their suits were gone, and that they were back to normal. The morphs were still on their wrists though, maybe the cavern was blocking the power signature of emeralds. That's what Ben thought anyways.

"Man this sucks." said Ben.

"Ya got that right." replied Jake.

"Let's take a look around." Walter said walking off down this trail which led to the lower floor. Terri walked closely by his side, and the others followed behind them both. Terri though turned back and glanced at Jake from time to time and felting guilty for what she did with him earlier today.

Jake quickly took notice and lowered his gaze as he felt guilty as well, but he wanted to hold her in his arms so much and kisses her passionately, that it suddenly hurt him more inside then getting stabbed by a sword.

Holly noticed them glacing at one another the whole time they walked down to the bottom floor and as they got there all five of the Rangers gazed in awe at what they found in front of them. Five stone-like, gigantic sea creatures laying right there for the taking.

"Ummm guys I think we may have a problem, with them being in stone and all." said Jake.

"Yeah think?" questioned Walter sarcastically.

"Come on there's gotta be way to bring them to life." said Holly stepping towards the stone beasts, but then coming out from behind them and from the shadows were these scaley, greenish coloured sea creatures with big, black fish eyes and claws with flaps of skin between their fingers and toes. Their jaws were like non-existant too as they didn't even open except for the gils on the sides of their necks which blew out air every couple of minutes.

"Ah hell!..." Jake exclaimed putting his hands on his hips and walking away then back again, "I assume this is gonna be done the hard way?"

"Most definately" replied Walter readying for a fight.

"Well I say let's show them what Power Rangers can do!" yelled Ben going into his fighting stance.

"Right!!" Terri and Holly shouted.

"Alright then let's do it! Aye'yah!!!!" shouted Jake as he leaped up into the air and kicked one of the creatures in the face, sending it flying to the ground.

'Power up for more!'
'Before you hit the floor!'
'Victory galore!'

Quickly Walter and Ben faced off against a couple and were take by surprise on how strong they were, which they were tossed around like rag dolls right into the wall, then kicked hard in the gut. "I'll keep'em busy, you get in those beasts and wake them the hell up!" Walter exclaimed as he rushed up to his feet and fought the creatures off.

"What if I can't find a way in?" asked Ben.

"Then make one! Yahhh!!!"

Walter hook kicked another foe in the head and then blocked another one's attack followed by his fist going into it's gut, knocking it back to the ground. Quicly he got down and back sweeped a following enemy to the ground. Walter jumped back up to his feet and back flipped, kicking a creature in the jaw.

'Soaring higher!'
'The situation is dier!'
'You are a lair!'

Holly and Terri tackled them down and began their war upon them as they kept running and kicking the ocean humanoids in the face and gut. Holly quickly flipped up and came striking the creature down hard in the head cracking it's skull open. While Terri beat their bodies harder and harder with every punch.

"You boys look down." she said to two of them just standing their.

"Well maybe not." added Holly.

"Kaayyyahhh!!!" both girls shouted smoking them in the face, knocking them on their asses.

"Wall now ya do." they replied laughing as they walked away.

'Lightening speed!'
'Is all you need!'
'To beat their greed!'
'It's time to be freed!'
'Fly! High!'
'Fly! High!'
'Fly! High!'
'NOW!!!!!'

Jake, Walter, Terri and Holly all fought as hard as they could but were suddenly beaten back as the tables had turned on them half way through the fight. As they regrouped they prepared to make one more attack and so as they ran towards them the four of the Rangers defeated the creatures badly showing them what real power is.

'Power Rangers in Atlantis!'
'AhhhhhhAhhhhAhhhhhh!!!...'
'Power Rangers in Atlantis!'
'AhhhhhhAhhhhhAhhhhh!!!...'
'Power Rangers!'
'Power Rangers!'
'Power Rangers!'
'Power Rangers!'
'GoooooooooOhhhhhhOohhhhhhh!!!!!'
'ATLANTIS RANGERS ROCK!'

"Alright guys I think I got it!" shouted Ben as he came up from out of the hammerhead stone beast and accidentally knocked one of the creatures off and to the ground hard. "Oops. Sorry!" cried Ben to the fallen ocean humanoid. "Well I think I got these things powered up now. We just have to wake them up." Ben said jumping down to his teammates.

"And how do ya suppose we do that?" asked Walter.

"HEY WAKE UP!!!!" Ben cuped his hands around his mouth and shouted up at the Hammerhead.

"Sure like that will do it." Jake said with a hint of sarcasim.

Then suddenly all five stone beasts came alive and their eyes opened wide gazing down upon the five humans. Unexpectedly the five sea creatures glowed a golden light as they awakened fully and the stone exterior began to crumble to the ground while the caveran began to shake.
***
On top of Atlantis deep within the city from out of the middle of the street the huge slug like monster return, and blown rock and metal everywhere, hitting buildings and pedestrians around. Then it quickly made it's way towards the command building of the entire city of Atlantis, picking up speed as it tor through the buildings and the minimal defenses of the city itself with whatever it had.

Nothing worked as it began to get closer and closer towards the command building with nothing to at least slow it down or stop it in it's tracks as he kept moving onward towards its destination.
Then from out of nowhere pink laser bolts came blasting in striking the exterior of the slug, and it was from the Atlantis Flyer which was some how saved and pumped for battle as it soared through the air.

Then came the Sub zord and Digger zord blazing into the fight trying to slow the beast down, which it seemed to work for a bit, until it began to force it's way through them and headed right for the building.

"Hurry Rangers..." Marina said looking at the console screen in front of her as she controled the three zords in combat by remote.
***


All five of the Rangers stood in the cavern in a row with the beasts hidden in the shaows behind them with only their eyes glowing each ranger colour. They flicked their wrists and their morphers fromed with all of them bringing them up to their mouths. "Let's end this..." said Jake and everyone nodded to him.

"SOUL DRIVE! ENERGIZE!!!!!"

"Red Mantaray! Atlantis Power!"

"Blue Dolphin! Atlantis Power!"

"Green Hammerhead! Atlantis Power!"

"Yellow Starfish! Atlantis Power!"

"Pink Swordfish! Atlantis Power!"
***

Outside during the battle the Sub, Flyer and Digger Atlantis zords were all on the ground damaged badly, all except for the Digger, it still had some fight left in it, but then as the monster came up close to it and started to attack it stopped to here this loud wave crashing against the city boarders. Quickly it grabbed the beasts attention and it then headed for the edge of the city to see what was coming from the ocean.

Slowy but yet with such a feeling of astonishment and a bit of fear which came to all who witnessed it besides the beast who had only curiousity for what was coming. This large humanoid machine rose up from the towering waves of water which settled down revealing that the Megazord was comprised with the Mantaray and the Dolphin as the main body and leggs of the of it. The right arm was the pink sword fish with it's sword blade in this black, metallic hand, and the other arm was the green hammerhead and the shark head was flipped up to reveal a black, metalic fist. On top the head is the starfish zord with the center of it open and showing a grey face with red glowing eyes.

'Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!'
'Power Rangers to the Recue!'
'Go! Go! AT-LAN-TIS!!!'

"Let's finish this guys!" exclaimed Jake with all five of the Rangers standing in a dark room with only their colours shining down upon them like columes of light, and everyone had their right hand on this orb in the center which glowed brightly gold as they powered up the Megazord for combat.

"Right!!!!" they shouted.

Swiftly the Megazord dashed forth and quickly flew across the water surface with it's sword at the ready. Quickly the zord slashed on by as it landed onto Atlantis, then it turned around and slashed again and again, with only scratching the surface unfortunately. Without hesitation the beast leaped for the robot but it dodged the oncoming attack and elbowed it to the ground hard.

"Ok I think it's time to take out the new sword Jake." said Holly.

"I think you're right! Atlantic Sword! Power up!" Jake shouted as he gestured.

Then the Megazord reached above his head and behind his back gripping onto the sword handle which was black and quickly unsheathed this golden broadsword with the Atlantis 'A' as the handguard.

"Atlantic Sword! TSUNAMI STRIKE!!!! HIIIIYAHHH!!!!" the Team yelled as they gestured for the zord to use the attack. And the Megazord quickly leaned the sword off to the left and gripped it tightly with both hands as it began to energize, then boom! It dashed forward towards the beast and hacked it in half as they passed on by, with the monster falling in two halves, exploding into firey pieces that flew everywhere.

'Go! Go! Go! Power Rangers! Go! Go! Go!'
'GoooooooOhhhhhhOhhhhhhOohhhhhhhh-POW-ER-RAN-GERS!'

"Yeah!!!!" exclaimed the Red Ranger as he stood up and thrusted his fist into the air.

"Booyah! We are new and improved!!!!" Ben shouted.

"We got that slug good." added Walter.

"Ok let's go home and sleep for a long time..." Holly mention.

"YES!!!!!" they all agreed.
***
Later that evening Jake was walking the halls of Atlantis when he suddenly comes across Terri who was walking and minding her own business. He stopped and waited for her to come over to him and she did, but she took her time doing so. "Hey." she said soflty.

"Hi..." he replied putting his hands into his pockets.

"About earlier today....I'm...I'm sorry..." she said to him.

"Sorry?... why should we be sorry?" he questioned as he shrugged.

"Cause I shouldn't have kissed you. Also I'm with Walter remember?" she asked.

"Right,....you're with him...well that's great isn't it... Then why....Why'd you kiss me if you love him!?" he snapped.

"I dunno..." Terri started to cry, "I dunno..."

"Hey, don't cry, I'm sorry for snapping. Im sorry." Jake said holding her close to him as he tried to comfort her.

[Fade in]

The End.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Episode 7 will be a little why, so plz bare with.

[DEKAFIRE]

Coolies man, keep up the good work! This is turning out to be really good.

[Orre Ranger]

did you draw the zords yet?

[T-Rexor Ranger]

No, I haven't and I don't think I will, since it's hard enough to at least get the Rangers done and do the fic itself. ok?

[Zord_Crazy]

Nice work advacning the inter-team drama, dude. I likee!

[T-Rexor Ranger]

thanx man.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Power RangerS
ATLANTIS
By: Robert J. Wong.

Announcer: Lost for centuries....the city of Atlantis. Thought to be only a myth. Then one day humans found it after they crashed into an Alien planet of water. Now evil brews in the darkest places of the planet and beyond. Who will answer the call to save us?

*Heavy Guitar Riffs, with steady drum beat*
Go! Power Rangers!!!!
Power Rangers AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go!

Across the Stars!
Towards Destiny!
They will find this Power!

Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!

Lost for Centuries!
(Power Rangers!)
Then was Found!
(Power Rangers!)
For Discovering their Destiny!
(Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!)
To Fate they are Bound!

Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers!
Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!
Go! Go! Go!
*Guitar Outerlude*
***
Episode 07:
"Down Below"
---------------------------------------

'AhhhhhhhAhhhhhhAhhhhhAhhhhAhhh!!! The Power's on your side!'
'AhhhhhhhhAhhhhhhAhhhhhhAhhhhAhhh!!! The Power will turn the tide!'

During early afternoon, this person dressed in a black and yellow jacket with black mini-skirt rides through the city on her black motor cycle which has golden yellow stripes on the sides of it. Her helmet is completely black, blocking the sun from her eyes and her face from everyone around her. Suddenly as she zoomed by the corner of a building he skirt lifted up revealing her in a yellow thong but it was so quick that if you blinked that you'd miss it.

'Let's go Rannngers!....now....Let's go Rannngers!...now.....Let's Go!'
'AhhhhhAhhhhhhAhhhhhhAhhhh!!!!!! Go! Go! Go! Go! AhhhhhhAhhhhhAhhhhh Go! Go! Go!'

As she came up to the main building of the Atlantis Command HQ she slowly came to a halt but left the bike running as she but the kickstand down and removed her helmet revealing a japanese woman, swinging her red hair through the wind as it blew past her, and then laid her helmet upon the gas tank of the bike. "Well that was fun." Terri said.

Suddenly this purple laser blast comes out of nowhere and strikes the ground all around her, with sparks blazing up around her. Quickly she turned around and saw this long, black and silver battle car with Psycondess sitting inside the cockpit with an evil grin on her face. "Oh great, that bitch again. See' yah!" Terri shouted as she reved up the bike and rode off as fast as she could, she just floored it down the road and Psycondess shifted into gear right after her, still blazing the laser blasts at her.

Quickly Terri pulled a few wheelies and leaped off the higher level of the plaza onto the lower street. She reved it even fast as her back tire struck the ground which was soon followed by a laser blast, and then Psycondess came flying down and still persued.
***
Near this sandy area which looks like it was just put there, also they had consession stands up, and volley ball nets, even a pool area open. It was like an amusement park actually and a beach all in one. Who would want to leave that?

Playing at the volley ball net was two very muscular guys one of them being a coloured person, wearing a pair of black shorts with blue trim and the other guy had on red shorts with black trim. The African/ American was bald and the Chinese/ Canadian had spikey, dirty blonde hair and now it's obvious who these two are now isn't it? Jake and Walter, who are playing the game in the most intense and competitive way possible, as they were both trying to smoke each other in the head with the ball.

Then coming over to them was Holly, Ben and someone new who they had never met before. Holly was in a pink, skimpy bikini with a see through mini-towel around her waist. Her blonde hair flowing down like always as the wind blew past her. Ben was wearing a green muscle shirt with black shorts and he messed his slick back hair to a spikey style which was not like Jake's but close to it.

And the 'New' person was japanese, and at least about 5'10''. His hair was short, black with his bangs sticking up and silver, and he wore a white t-shirt, with black and white shorts. Someone else was coming though, it was a girl, and from behind them Ben noticed it was:

"Marina?..what'ya doin' here? I thought you had to work on that mysterious project you won't tell me or let me work on?"

"Ya know I want it to be a surprise baby," she said and then wrapped her arms around him and kissed him softly on the lips, "and I decided to take a break too, so that's why I'm here."

"So how did you two, ummm yah know, get so close so quickly?" asked Holly.

"Oh that's a secret we can never tell. Right baby..." he said softly to Marina and they both smiled and kissed each other for a long moment enjoying it with every second that passed by.

"Hmph, they're fine I guess." laughed the new guy.

"Ok let's go see Jake and Walter. Hmmm I can tell they are trying to play hard at this game." Holly muttered.

"Really, it looks like they are trying to kill each other with the ball."

"Yes, that's exactly what it looks like." replied Holly.

Quickly they came over to the volley ball court and waited for either of them to stop at least, but after Walter sacked the ball into the pool they decided to call it quits. Both of them glared at one another for a very long moment but then they both laughed their heads off at what had happened.

"Well it seems that you two are gettin along better." she said stepping up closer to Jake.

"Nah, not even close." replied Walter with a glare as he headed towards his water bottle over near one of the pic nic tables. He picked it up, opened the bottle and sucked back nearly the entire bottle.

While Jake ran over to this blue and white, round water cooler that had the top of it opened up and on ground beside it. Jake just came up to it and plunged his head into it trying to cool himself off as ice cold water with really freezing ice cubes touche his head and neck after dunking in head first.

"Ummm Jake this is Tobey, he's new here well sort of. He's part of the group who were teleported to the other side of the city which never arrived with us until yesturday." Holly told him as he still had his head stuck in there.

Quicly he pulled his head out and water dripped down his body and it was still freezing cold, but it didn't seem to bother him, as he put his hand out to shake Tobey's. "Hi how ya doing Tobe?"

"I'm good thanks." Tobey replied shaking his hand.

Suddenly from up above them black armoured creatures flipped down to the ground, who had mechanical dragon heads that were breathing fire. Jake, Holly, and Ben all noticed first, but then Marina and Tobey caught a glimpse of what is going on.

"What the hell are those things?" asked Tobey.

"Ahhh dunno actually." said Holly trying to be convincing.

"Really ok then." replied Tobe.

"Just think of them as the welcoming party crashers." said Jake as he went into fighting stance.

"You gonna fight them or something?" asked Tobe.

"Got a better idea dude?"

"Ah no. Not really."

"Ok then, Tobey go that way we'll handle this." said Holly pointing over to Ben and Marina.

"What?!"

"Just go!" she shouted.

"Alright, Alright I will. I'm going." responded Tobey as he headed to Ben and Marina, but then as he got over by them Ben ran over to his friends to help. "What's he doing? He ain't gonna fight them too is he?"

"Yep, now come on behind here." said Marina bringing Tobey around this garbage can.

"Really will this hide us?"

"Shut up!" she said.
***

"Hey Walter get your ass over here!" shouted Holly.

"Huh?" questioned Walter as he looked and saw what was happening, then he tossed his hotdog to the ground and got with his buddies.

All four of them went into fighting stance as the Metagons surrounded them and prepare to attack. Quickly Walter leaped over a few and started to fight them off, and Ben took the same group but got them from behind as Walter fought them from the front.

Swiftly Jake and Holly double teamed some of them two but the others who were not attacking Ben and Walter. Jake flipped over two of them and jumped up split-kicking them both in the face, while Holly tripped one right after the other and then side-kicked another down hard, following through with her elbow to one in the face. And Jake used several spin kicks as he battle through a bunch of them coming right at him. None of the Metagons hit him and just were easily defeated. Holly quickly made mince-meat out of her oppents and then Ben and Walter finished there's but suddenly another group should up.

"Damn, where are they all coming from?" questioned Walter.
***
"That's it I gotta help them!" exclaimed Tobey as he got up and ran towards the four teens battling against more and more Metagons. But then one of them jumps in front of him and socks him down to the ground.

"Ahhh.. Frig! Take this!" he shouted spin-kicking the foe in the face, and without noticing one behind him and as it tried to attack him, the Metagon was stopped and kicked away with Tobey spinning around to attack but the foe was already beat down. "Marina I didn't think you could fight?"

"Yep there's things you don't know about me. Now that's one you do." she replied with a wink, "Watch out!" Quickly she blocked the strike coming down upon Tobey and swiftly forced the Metagon back, and followed through by kicking the enemy in the nuts.

"Hey you two! Go get out of here!!!!" shouted Jake after slamming his fist into a Metagon's face knocking him out cold on the ground.

"Right. Come on Tobey!" Marina shouted grabbing Tobey's arm as they ran away from the fight. Then suddenly something caught Tobe's eye, and he saw this girl on a black ninja motorcycle wearing yellow and black, who was being chased by this battle car with this evil looking chick in it. Laser blasts still follow behind her as she drove away from Psycondess, but she was somewhat catching up and so Tobey being a good, but crazy person ran after Psycondess and Terri. Quickly he leaped up and grabbed on top of the car as it drove away blasting right behind Terri.

"Hey bug off you metalsum human!" exclaimed Psycondess trying to beat the human off the top of her roof.

"I don't think so bitch! Seeeeeahhh!!!" he shouted punching Psy in the mouth making her quickly go out of control. She spun the vehicle on it's side and with luck Tobey fell into a bunch of garbage bags and was ok. Not much can be said for Psycondess though, as she hit the wall of a building at 70 miles per hour. "Owe..." Tobey said as he witness the collision.

All of them ran over to Tobey who was getting up to his feet and dusted himself off before he turned around and faced the others. "Man what the hell is going on?!" he asked in a angery manner.

Everyone just shrugged and then they notice Terri coming over to them on her bike after making a quick 'U' turn around. She quickly came to a halt and took her helmet off, placing it on the gas tank. "That bitch nearly killed me!" she snapped and then she slowly notice Jake staring at her, but then he started to move away while Walter rushed to her side and hugged her.

"You ok baby?" he asked holding her tightly in his arms, while she held onto him but really was looking at Jake as he left the beach area and headed off towards somewhere else. She thought he wanted to be alone as he walked away, but her gut to her that he was hurting inside that he couldn't have her. Terri then began to take pitty upon him and felt that maybe they should talk this out, but would Jake listen? That was a question only he could answer...
***
Meanwhile up on Annubis's ship Psycondess stood in front of him with her hands behind her back and her gaze to the floor. She felt somewhat scared about standing there waiting for her lord to pass judgement or to just saying something, anything, the peace was just too unbarable for her to withstand much longer. And the breathing sound which came from Annubis was almost gonna drive her up the wall.

"Psycondess that was quite a stumble you took there..." said Annubis as he leaned forward in his chair.

"Yes, I know my lord, I'm sorry for failing you. Please forgive me..." she replied with sorrow in her voice as she kneeled down to his feet.

"No need to be forgiven. You did well Psycondess."

"I did?....." Psycondess questioned.

"Yes, you did my child.... Now come here." he said gesturing with his sharp finger.

"Yes...my lord." she replied as she got up and came over to him and quickly came to a halt as she was only five centimeters away from him. "My lord?"

Annubis just took in her image as his gaze became paraless and he began to have thoughts of his past, and how much he wanted to feel again but couldn't cause he was no longer a man....no longer humanoid at all....it was nearly unbarable for him to just sit there and not touch another living thing for so long. So he started to reach out and he grabbed her by the hips and looked into her eye. "I want you to destroy the Rangers....with you new vehicle once it is repaired."

"Yes my lord." Psycondess said, bowing to her master after being a little surprised at how he touched her, then she quickly left the room.

"Grandor!" Annubis shouted.

"Yes oh merciful one, how may I be of assitance this time?" replied the puny follower.

"Did you bring it?" he asked.

"Yes I did my Master."

"Good,...show me."

Grandor took out his clear crystal ball which had a pale, green, liquidy-smoke substance within it, which appeared like a organic cloud. He placed it in Annubis's hand and bowed as he took a few steps back.

"Good.....Grandor I may let you live another day....now create me a monster who can gather what I need."

"Yes your worshipfullness, right away." Grandor replied as he scampered off.

"It's time for a much harder test, but I think I'll give you this day Rangers...but no more after that. It's time to see what you are really made of....if you are truely worthy of being called a Power Ranger." Annubis said staring into the orb within his graspe.
***
"Hey..." Terri said walking into the guys bedroom, and watched Jake as he put on his shirt. Slowly she moved towards him as the door closed behind her, and Jake moved away from the bed only to be stopped by Terri.

"We need to talk." she said confronting him.

"About what?" he asked with a straight face, knowing exactly what she meant.

"You already know."

"What? The part when you kissed me and said we shouldn't?! Or the part about acouple nights ago?" Jake snapped.

"We shouldn't have..."

"Yes, we shouldn't have kissed at all. It was definately wrong because you are with my so called "friend" now." Jake replied sarcastically.

"Then why don't you live with it and move on?! And stop staring at me!!!!" she screamed at him.

"Cause I LOVE YOU!!!!!" he shouted back.

Both of them then gazed into each other's eyes after what had been said. They took it in and couldn't believe what they were feeling now. She felt her heart sink in regret for being with Walter, cause she didn't really love him she just liked him only as a friend really. Her feelings towards him were just like a friend with benefits rather then a real relationship.

Jake knew she didn't actually love him either, he had a strong feeling that came from his gut, to his heart and it cried out for her, but she could not hear it. He knew she couldn't but maybe she could feel his pain and longing for her.

"Do ya love him?..." he asked sincerly.

There was a long silence that seemed to last forever, while the air slowly became thin between them. And they she spoke: ".......Yes..."
Terri began to leave the room but stopped herself at the doorway and looked back at her first and only true love who stood their, clenching his fists and staring with an angery stare to the ground, then he moved off and sat down on the bed. Terri left the room and headed down the hallway but suddenly her communicator beeped.

"Yeah go ahead." she said into it.

"Could you and the others come down to the engineering room for moment? It's important." came Marina's voice from the speaker of the communicator.

"We're on our way." she said and then headed back for Jake.
***
Down in the engineering area, Ben, Walter, and Holly were first to walk in and they found themselves waiting for two more members to show up in the darkened room. Ben looked around and wondered why it was so dark in there so he decided to find the light switch. Then out of nowhere Terri and Jake popped into the room and came up to the others.

"We're here guys." said Jake.

"So where were you two?" asked Holly with a smirk and wink.

"I was roaming the halls and went after Jake after Marina called us to come down here." Terri replied with a bit a anger behind her voice.

Suddenly the lights came on and in the room in the far end of the engineering area was Marina standing inbetween these large covered machines appartenly they seemed to be machines. Ben took his gaze off of what was covered and smiled at his girl, which he loved alot.

"Come on guys. I've got a surprise for ya." she said with a grin, especially towards Ben.

The team headed over towards the room where the machines were and as they came in, they all went into a line with Jake first, then Ben, Terri, Holly, and finally Walter at the other end. Slowly Marina approached them and walked up the line to Jake then back down to Walter, and stopped.

"I've noticed that Psycondess has a new battle vehicle, and I know it may have a scrape on it this time, but I'm sure she'll be back to get revenge. And well I thought maybe you could use these now rather then later. I present to you five your Atlantic Cycles." Marina said lifting the covers off of each bike which were each Ranger's indiviual colour and like real motorcycles and not some dirt bike type.

Red sirens are on the front just above the twin head lights, and the glass windshield is the individual colours too. Also on the back there is a blue siren above the tail lights. The 'A' symbol was added as well in gold in the front and sides of the gas tank along with the back.

"It's equipped with dual pulsonic cannons right below the head lights, and the back cases are really missile launchers." said Marina.

"Sweeeeetttt..." said Walter.

"Damn, I knew I loved you for some reason." Ben told Marina in a joking manner.

"Cool Marina, and thanks." Jake replied as he came over to his bike.

"WOW! How fast can it go?" questioned Terri in a hyper manner as got on hers right away.

"About 300 km per second if you push it." Marina responded.

Everyone looked at her shocked and then Marina just laughed, "Just kidding."

"Oh ok." said Holly.

"Soooo just really fast then?" Terri asked.

"Yep." replied Marina.

Suddenly Jake's communicator beeped and everyone quickly stood around him, "Go ahead Eliana."

"Rangers, Annubis has sent down another menacing monster to attack the city, but he's not doing much either.... that's the odd thing." she replied.

"Don't worry we'll check it out." Jake said putting flicking his wrist, followed by the others. Although Jake would usuall be in the center, Terri took his spot for this round and readied her morpher up first.

"Ready?" Terri asked.

"Ready!!!!" Jake, and them replied.

"SOUL DRIVE! ENERGIZE!!!!!"
***
Quickly the Rangers morphed into action and teleported to the warehouse where the new monster of Annubis was not doing much apparently as it began just to zap boxes around. Swiftly they formed up against the foe and readied to attack, but were a little bewildered to find it was only like a burrowing-mole like monster with a drill for a nose and claws for hands. It's brown furry body made it looke like a stuffed animal to Holly and Terri, and it appeared really goofy to Jake and the guys.

"You gotta be kidding me." said Ben.

"A stuffed animal?" questioned Jake.

"I am Burrator! Face me you tardy Rangers!" exclaimed Burrator.

"Ok..umm let's end this now." Terri suggested.

"Yeah." all five of them agreed.

Jake ran in first and battled off, followed by attack from Walter, then Ben and finally Terri and Holly butted in to attack, which all the attack hit their marks and knocked the enemy to the ground. Though what the Rangers didn't realize that the monster quickly scanned their attacks, but for what purpose? Who knows?

The battle raged on for a little bit with everyone getting a good amount of shots on the foe and eventually Burrator fought back and knock Walter over, and then Ben and Holly. Meanwhile Jake and Terri prepared to attack it from behind.

"Sword of Atlantia!" he shouted pulling out his weapon.

"Lance of Atlantia!" the Yellow Ranger yelled taking out her new power weapon which was a silver and yellow staff weapon with twin spikes at either end of it.

Quickly both of them leaped up and came down crashing with their weapons but the Red Ranger's was blocked and the Yellow Ranger's made a direct hit to the creatures chest, and allow Jake to come in hard and fast with his sword. Which followed Terri's multiple strikes against the body and head. Sparks blasted off and went eveywhere while the monster fell to it's knees.

"You guy alright?" asked the Red Ranger as he came up to his fallen commrades.

"Yeah, but that thing did a number on us." replied Ben.

"Damn! That's it Hammer of Atlantia!" yelled the Blue Ranger as he summoned his weapon and quickly bashed Burrator in the head and the back, sending the foe into the wall.

"Did that make you feel better man?" the Green Ranger asked taking his Axe out.

"Yes it did..."

"Good my turn! hhhhheeettttyaaaahhhh!!!!" yelled Ben as he hacked the monsters back, "Now that's more like it!"

From the corner of the Yellow Ranger's visor, she saw this battle car pull up infront of the doorway. It was Psycondess ready for round two, and pumped for some action. So Terri turned to her friends and said: "Guys can you handle him? Cause I have some business to attend to."

"Sure, we'll finish this dude up." gestured Jake as he replied.

"Thanks." said the Yellow Ranger running after the speed demon battle racing car.

"Alright guys!, let's finish up!" cried the Red Ranger.

"Yaaahhhh!!!" everyone shouted as they took their fighting stances and continued to battle against Burrator.
***

The Yellow Ranger ran and ran but couldn't catch up to the awesome speed of the battle car. Quickly she came to a stop and tried to catch her breath, but then she remembered the new bikes. "Ok! Atlantic Cycle!" she shouted and out it came from thin air with a flash of yellow light.

Terri jumped on and rev'd it up for extreme volcity and as she slowly eased off the brake it zoomed off down the road right after Psycondess and her car. In a matter of seconds Terri was already near the tail pipe of the battle car which began to speed up again, but this time Psy had some surprises for her. On the top this laser gattling gun popped out and aimed right at her, and fired blue and purple pulses of energy at her which missed as she gentley squeezed the brake in a bit. Sparks blasted everywhere around her as she kept trying to avoid them but surprisingly she became off balance and nearly fell off but quickly kicking off the ground she regained her balance and zoomed.

"Pulsonic Cannon's! Fire!" cried the Yellow Ranger and then the barrels lit up with yellow energy and blasted forth with twin yellow beams. Within the beams were several smaller pullses of yellow light that struck the shields all around Psy's new battle car.

"Warning, shields weakening." the computer voice said to Psycondess, and she hit a few buttons on the panel infront of her. "Switch deflectors around and amplify the firing rate." she said into the computer.
***
The Rangers had beaten the monster up pretty well and cornered it, but quickly Burrator dropped this small charge and it exploded knocking the four Rangers back to the ground hard. While he swiftly made his cowardly escape across the city.

Red and Blue were first to get up and they helped Pink and Green to their feet, with Jake quickly trying to locate the enemy's point of destination. "I got him!" he shouted.

"Good, now where is he?" the Blue Ranger asked.

"Halfway across the city." replied Jake.

"I think we can use out bikes now." said Ben.

"Right! Let's do it!" Holly replied with a bit of a laugh.

The four of them stood in a diagonal line with Jake at the front of them, and they brought their wrists up to their helmets and yelled: "Atlantic Cycles!"

*steady guitar playing, with a few licks here and there with a heavy drum beat*
'Go!...'
'Go!...'
'Go!...'
'Ahhhhhh!!!Ahhhh!!!Ahhhh!!!!'
'HEEEEROOOHHH!!!!!'

'They are here today!'
'Rangers without feeeeeear!'
'Coming neeeeear you!'

All four of them got onto their cycles as they appeared and quickly rode off down the street after their fleeing enemy with such speed it was unbelievable. Zooming through alleyways, the plaza and everywhere else in a matter of seconds without any problems or bumps along the way. It was just perfect driving all the way.

'Go! Power Ranger! Go!'

'Heroes to the Rescue!'
'Who have come to test you!,
evil forces!!!! Now!!!!!'
'Go! Power Ranger Heeeeroooohhhh GO!!!'

'Power Ranger Hero!'
'Before the countdown drops to Zero!'
'Power Ranger Hero!'
'GooooooOhhhhhhOhhhhhh!'
'Power Ranger HEEEEEEEEERRRRROOOHHHH!!!!!'
'GO!'
***
Meanwhile Burrator was in the middle of a deal all the way on the otherside of the city where they Rangers quickly headed to. Burrator handed this short fella, who was Grandor this little cylinder device and then the short little alien started to walk off.

"Good job Burrator, good job, Lord Annubis will be so pleased."

"Hey what about me?! You ain't gonna just leave me here with these guys are ya?!" Burrator questioned in a pannick as he saw four multi-coloured bikes with four multi-coloured people on them ride into the alleyway and quickly block off the exits and leaving Burrator no place to run.

"Too bad Burrator, but I have no further use of you, and neither does my humble Master. Be gone." Grandor said as he vanished in a bolt of purple light.

*interlude*

"Ok pal time to end this, you are going down!" shouted Jake as he stood ready to fight along with the other three Rangers.

'Ahhhhhhh!!!!! AHhhhhh!!! AHhhhh!!!!'
'AHhhhhhh!!!!! Ahhhhhh!!!! Ahhhhh!!!!!'
'Powwwwwer Team!!!!'

"I'm not going quitely Rangers! I'm not going at all! YAhhh!!!!!" Burrator exclaimed as he darted at the Rangers with all his might. Burrator slashed the Rangers around with his mighty claws and slapped them around like rag dolls and quickly he took Ben and Holly, smacked them together and letting them drop. Next Burrator turned around and drilled the Blue Ranger with his nose, then he spun about and slashed the Red Ranger back over to his bike.

"That's it! Atlantis Magnums!" Jake shouted pulling out his guns and he ran at Burrator firing with his arms out-stretched and crossed, to strike in different high and low points of the monster's body.

'Tough and Rough!, Red!'
'Brave and Bold!, Blue'
'Mean and Green!!!!!'
'Call out the Power Team!!!!'

'Ahhhhhh!!!! Ahhhhhh!!!! Ahhhh!!!!'
'Go! Power Ranger Hero!'
'Ahhhhh!!!! Ahhhhh!!!! Ahhhhh!!!!'
'Go! Ranger Go!'
'Ahhhhh!!! Ahhhhhh!!!! Ahhhhh!!!'
'Go! Power Ranger Hero!'
'Power Team!'

Rolling around on the ground the Red Ranger avoided the on coming attacks by the creature and blasted away like a mad man whenever he could get a shot in. It was tough as the beast kept swinging through the whole encounter, but then he stood up and spun around smoking Burrator in the jaw with the butt of the gun handle. He spun again and hit him with the other gun, and then as he kicked off Burrator. He leaped sideways through the air he fired like crazy and landed every single blast, knocking the monster down.

"Whoa that was close Jake!" Ben said rushing to his side.

"Yeah I know, you guys ready to end this freak once and for all?" asked the Red Ranger as he gestured.

"Oh yeah!!!" the team replied.

"ATLANTIC CANNON!" Jake called out and it suddenly formed in the sky and came down in front of them all. They took their places and powered it up for the final blow to Burrator.

"Huh? No! Wait! I won't do anything bad again!, I swear!" cried Burrator while he backed up but then was caught against the wall.

"ATLANTIC CANNON! MAX BLAST!!!!!! FIRE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" all four Rangers shouted and the cannon fired a beam of red energy with four energy balls that followed it and in the end they balls and the beam connected to blow up the foe which it did, in a blaze of fire and glory.

'Power Ranger Hero!'
'Before the countdown drops to Zero!'
'Power Ranger Hero!'
'GooooooOhhhhhhOhhhhhh!'
'Power Ranger HEEEEEEEEERRRRROOOHHHH!!!!!'
'GO!'

"Yes!" exclaimed Jake gesturing with his fist.
***
Psycondess and Teri glared at one another as they were ready to play a game of chicken with both of them at either end of this long alleyway. Psycondess was against the back wall of the alleyway and the Yellow Ranger had a easy exit if she wanted to turn around, but didn't. Quickly she rev'd it into high gear and slammed it to max speed all the way after Psy, while she darted forward at her.

Quickly they fired their blaster weapons on their vehicles and explosions blasted all around them and against the vehicles themselves as they came in really fast toward one another. Suddenly Psycondess's shields failed and Terri took advantage of that as she pulled a pop wheely and rode off the roof of the battle car. Swiftly back flipped off her bike, took out her laser and fired at will, hitting every critical system she could see, before she landed back on her bike and rode off as Psy's car exploded into pieces.

'Go! Power Ranger Hero!'
'Enemy Zero!'
'Go! POWER RANGER HEEEEEEEEEERRRROOOOHHHH!!!!!OOHHHH!!!!'
'GO!...'
'GO!...'
'GO!...'
'Power Ranger Hero! Go!...'
*Ends with whicked guitar licks and riffs, with a one beat drum finish.*
***
All five of the Rangers met back in the park and were unmorphed and with their new Atlantic Cycles. They began to comment on how they performed and what they just did a little while ago, and luckily no one was where they were at in the park. Even though they didn' really care because of all the excitement, but then out of the blue, all the pieces of Burrator soared through the air and went down below the water surface and deep into the catacombs.

Jake notice and then Walter, Ben, Terri and Holly, all of them gave their heads a shake, and then readied to morph once more. "Ready?" asked Terri.

"Ready!!!!" they answered.

"SOUL DRIVE! ENERGIZE!!!!!"

"Red Mantaray! Atlantis Power!"

"Blue Dolphin! Atlantis Power!"

"Green Hammerhead! Atlantis Power!"

"Yellow Starfish! Atlantis Power!"

"Pink Swordfish! Atlantis Power!"

"Alright! We need Aqua Zord Power! Now!!!!!" shouted Terri as she raised her hand up to the sky.
***

From the deepest waters five robotic, multi-coloured animals surfaced and charged towards Atlantis which such awesome volocity that it was nearly unbelievable. Though it was for real, these were their newest zords which were added to their arsenal and quickly Jake, Walter, Ben, Terri, and Holly leaped up and out of Atlantis landing on top of each of their zords taking command of it. Next the Red Ranger followed by the others rose his right hand up into the air and slowly he began to glow. Along with the other four Rangers which then all of them flashed and they suddenly dispeared into the zords.

'Go! Go! Go! Power Rangers!'
'Go! Go! Go! Power Rangers! Goooooooooohhhhh!!!!'

Each of them were inside this pitch black room, with only their coloured coloume of light shinging down upon them and this clear orb was lifted in front of them all which had electricity of their colours within it.

"Alright guys! Combine!" Jake shouted.

"WE NEED AQUA MEGAZORD POWER!!! NOW!!!!!" the Five Rangers shouted and each zord went under the water and started to form itself into each part of the Megazord then quickly attached together and it was ready for action.

The zord swam around the ocean looking all over the place to find the creature with no luck, and then suddenly from behind them Burrator burst out of the ground and slashed the back of the robot, knocking him forward and over this small underwater mountain.

"Haha! You Rangers didn't see that comin' now did ya!" Burrator shouted.

"Ah shut up!" exclaimed Jake's voice sarcastically as the Megazord came up from behind their foe and smacked him in the back of the head, and as the monster turned round to strike, the zord got in two more punches to it's face and then another two. Quickly the Aqua zord leaped up and kneed Burrator in the face sending him flying back onto the mountain.

"I'm gonna personally end this now! ATLANTIC SWORD! TSUNAMI STRIKE!!!!!" Terri shouted while the Megazord pulled out its sword and swung the blade horizontally cutting the foe in half, and then Burrator was crushed by a underwater tsunami to finish the attack.

"He's finished, now let's go." Terri said.

"Right!!!!!" everyone agreed.
***

Jake and Holly walked along the rim area near the outer edge of the city talking as it were while things died down. Jake seemed to be down and to Holly she could see that from a mile away and definately something was wrong. She could feel it inside her gut, that Jake was hurting.

"What's wrong?" she asked.

"It's what Terri said to me....that's all..." he replied.

"What did she say?"

"I...I don't want to talk about it...."

"Come on, it helps if you talk." she told him in a comforting voice, and then she stepped ahead of him and stood in his way, wrapping her arms around his neck. Jake suddenly caught off guard couldn't move away, he was just stunned by this, and they she leaned into him and kissed him gentley. "You can tell me anything."

"Uhhhhhhhh...Holly why'd you?..."

"...-Don't change the subject. Now tell me what's wrong."

Jake sighed while he lowered his head and then he looked up at her and sighed again, "Okay...I'll tell ya. But don't kiss me again ok? I love Terri..."

"Yeah I know, it's just...I just needed to do something to make you trust me....that's all." she replied in a saddened voice, even though she tried to hide it.

"Yeah...I know...well it worked." Jake answered as he nodded.

[Fade in]

The End.

[Orre Ranger]

No, I haven't and I don't think I will, since it's hard enough to at least get the Rangers done and do the fic itself. ok?
oh okey dokey :D :D :D :D

[T-Rexor Ranger]

What did ya think of the 6 and 7 eps Orre Ranger?

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Fan's get ready for the next three episodes of Power Rangers Atlantis, since things are going to get hectic for all of them, and with this new menacing problem they will be facing, things may never be the same...

[GreenNinja]

Pretty nice so far. Glad to know there are some talented writers on this board.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx man.

[Time Ranger]

This is really Good I am enjoying it. Peace God Bless

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx :D

[Zord_Crazy]

Nice way to intro Tobey, T. Kinda like how Trent was introduced in "DT". Kudos!

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Just got done catching up and I loved it man.It looks like the teams starting to boil in the drama.Loved it man.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

thank you Drago. :D

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Power RangerS
ATLANTIS
By: Robert J. Wong.

Announcer: Lost for centuries....the city of Atlantis. Thought to be only a myth. Then one day humans found it after they crashed into an Alien planet of water. Now evil brews in the darkest places of the planet and beyond. Who will answer the call to save us?

*Heavy Guitar Riffs, with steady drum beat*
Go! Power Rangers!!!!
Power Rangers AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go!

Across the Stars!
Towards Destiny!
They will find this Power!

Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!

Lost for Centuries!
(Power Rangers!)
Then was Found!
(Power Rangers!)
For Discovering their Destiny!
(Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!)
To Fate they are Bound!

Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers!
Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!
Go! Go! Go!
*Guitar Outerlude*
***
Episode 08:
"Evil Invictus Part 1"
---------------------------------------

Annubis was not on his bridge this time, no, he was in this other room he that was his personal chambers. Which were dark and moody with a black and silver table in the center of the room, and that appeared to be the only piece of furniture there too. Holding the cylinder device in his clawed hands, he moved slowly towards the table. Then suddenly the orb he had in his hands the other day appeared out of thin air and stayed in the center of the table, justing sitting there and then it started to storm within itself.

"It is time." Annubis said to himself quietly as he walked over to it placing the cylinder device in front of it. "The test shall begin...now."
***
"Psycondess are you alright?" asked Grandor walking into her chambers, which had dark purple, curtains everywhere, including her bed that was in the center of the room covered in yet again dark purple sheets, pillows, blanket, etc, etc, etc... She had a fondness for purple, but over by her mirror which had a gothic arcitecture style to it, was all black, including her desk.

She sat on her bed thinking and then turned to Grandor, "What do you want you little pipsqueak?!" she snapped.

"Oh nothing, just that I saw what happened to your vehicle and thought you may feel like killing yourself...that's all." Grandor replied.

"Buzz off!" she screamed as she fired a bolt of teal lightening at him, but he luckily made it out the door in time. "Damn you!" she said under her breath and then went back to thinking of her plan to capture the Pink Ranger.
***
Down in the park on Atlantis Jake, Holly, Ben and Tobey sit around this pic-nic like table talking less frequent then usual. They just seem to be enjoying the day as it passes by and things are normal well mostly normal. Jake stares at the ground while Holly watches him from across the table, as Ben and Tobey are playing rock, paper, scissors with Tobey losing poorly until he suddenly got rock and Ben got scissors.

"Ha, ha! Rock crushes scissors. I win." Tobey said smirking.

"Yeah, but I'll win this time. Muhahahaha..." replied Ben with a funny evil laugh.

Jake then got up and walked off towards the little pond near by the oak trees and gazed into the water seeing his reflection while he thought about Terri and how things would be from now on since both were at not good ends anymore. Well that was something that was questionable though, depends on how ya look at it he thought to himself. Then he noticed someone elses reflection right behind him it was Holly. She softly placed her hand on his left shoulder and smiled. He saw her bright smile and couldn't help, he smiled too well at little bit. Actually more like a grin then a smile.

"Terri on your mind?" Holly asked softly.

"Yeah..." Jake replied with a sigh.

"Don't worry things turn out right in the end. They always do. Since on Atlantis anything could happen..." she told him.

"Yeah, you might be right I guess... Well I gotta go, cya around." he said and then walked off.

"See'ya..." replied Holly under her breath.
***
Walter dressed in his SPD threads walked into the command room as casual as ever, he scanned the room looking for someone in particular and luckily he did find that person. Commander Regan it was who he wanted to find and so he came up to him placed his hands behind his back and then spoke to grab his attention.

"Sir." Walter said.

"Yes Mr. Kohen. What can I do for you?" Regan questioned.

"Nothing really sir, just please don't move."

"What...?"

Reaching back he balled up his fist and lunged it into the Commander's face, smacking him to the ground with blood spraying out of his mouth and nose, some of it landed onto Walter's hand. Then as he looked around him he saw the security rushing over to restrain him but he quickly turned and darted for the door, and made it out just in time with security hot on his trail.

This was certainly odd, now why would Walter do that?. Regan thought to himself before he ordered more of his security force after the crazed Mr. Kohen while he rose up and tried to stop the bleeding from his nose while taking a seat in a chair near one of the stations.

"Sir what was that for?" asked a crewman.

"I dunno, but I want him found and place under arrest." Regan replied.

"Aye sir."
***
In the main quarters of the Atlantis Rangers, Terri was there at the kitchen table making a sandwich while playing her cd player, listening to some old fashion rock and roll tunes. The song that was playing was on her player was 'I will win', and her body was somewhat dancing to it as she made her sandwich. Taking it over to the living space they had made with five different coloured bean-bag chairs all in a circle and she sat down in the red one, not the yellow one, putting her plate on her lap and quickly taking bites out of her lunch while still listening to the rock song.

She was having a good time not really caring about anything, but after she finished her food and put the plate in the sink, she had suddenly realized who's chair she sat in. Jake's. Her minded was flooded with images of him and memories they had together before they broke up and when he came to rescue the day Annubis had his first spatt with them. Terri remembered how courages he was as the Red Ranger, and leader of the Atlantis team and quickly thought to herself that maybe being with Walter....was a mistake! Although she did not want to hurt Walt either, since he had been so good to her, but she wanted Jake more then anything. Except now they couldn't be together without her hurting Walter.

Then suddenly the door whooshes open and her attention was drawn to it finding a man in a white muscle shirt, with a red button up shirt over it and black jeans. It was Jake! She quickly turned away not wanting to face him because she was affraid he would see how hurt she was, but then he spoke.

"Hi beautiful." he said

Turning around shocked, Terri replied in a calm voice. Well as calm as she could. "H-..Hi"

He walked around the table slowly with a smile on his face trying not to scare her or anything. The smile was a peaceful one though and it did start to make her feel uncomfortable around him, but as he stopped right in front of her. There was a silence. For one long moment Jake stared into her eyes and she stared into his both new what they each wanted to do at that moment and then Terri spoke.

"We...," she lowered her head then looked back up at him, "...we can't. We can't do this... I'm sorry."

"Shhhh..." and he leaned forward kissing her passionately as he held her by her hips, closely to his body. Terri fell into him as they kissed and she couldn't stop nor did she want to, it was exactly what she wanted from him and maybe more as she started to unzip his jeans.
***
Security forces wandered the halls and corridors looking for Walter and finally as they came down this large, brightly lit corridor they saw a black man in a blue SPD uniform walking away. "Halt!" one of the guard shouted to the man.

"Excuse me?" asked the man in blue.

"Mr. Walter Kohen. You are under arrest for striking a superior officer. Come with us, now...!" demanded the guard.

"Ummm I don't think so, and plus I think you have the wrong person." replied Walter as he caught the guards arm as he tried to apprehend him, and quickly flipped him onto his back. Then he side-kicked another guard to the wall and with the same leg he brought it back and round housed the next guard which was to his right. Four of the guards who were still standing ran at him trying to take Walter down, but he fought fiercely against the four of them, blocking, countering and strike back at them until only two were left and they pressured him to move backwards. "I don't want to hurt you, so stop!" Walter shouted getting tired of this, thinkin that taking out those three guards would have ended this before it started. The guard didn't let up.

"Ok you asked for it...Hi'yah!!!" he shouted jumping up and spin-kicking the last two security guards in the head. Suddenly he noticed fifty more down the hall way and they started running right for him. "Oh.....you gotta be shitting me."
***
Jake and Terri still together in the kitchen, kissing passionately were abruptley interrupted by the door whooshing open yet again. Walter ducked and rolled into the room and got to his feet as fast as he could, watching the door shut behind him and hoping theyd din't see him go in there. He turned around and saw them together, Jake and Terri's hands still on each other in not just casual friend places. Anger built up inside him like a volcano ready to irrupt. Terri then turned away from Jake and went over to the living space with her hands over her mouth and tears flowing down her face.

Jake tried running for the door but Walter lunged his fist in front of his path and made him grind to a halt. He threw his other fist at him with a hook punch but the his so called "friend" quickly blocked it and twisted Walter's arm smoking him in the face then flipping him over onto the floor. Quickly Jake grinned and ran out the door with Walter rushing to his feet the door slid shut. As he got up he burst at the door and as it whoosh open yet again, Jake was already walking and Walter grabbed him by the throat and tossed him onto the floor after smacking him in the gut and back fisting him in the face.

"What the hell are you doing!?" shouted Jake.

"You bastard! How dare you touch Terri!" Walter shouted angerly as he picked Jake up again and hammered him in the gut, and then dropping him to the floor again.

"What are you talking about?..." he coughed out blood as he spoke, and leaned on his side.

"STOP IT!!" two voices shouted.

Walter and Jake turned to see who was the second voice, cause knew one was Terri's. Walter then spoke: "Holly?"

"Get off of him you jerk!" she exclaimed pushing him off and going to Jake's aid as she kneeled by his side, with Terri still turned away. "Why were you hurting him!!!?"

"He had his hands all over her!" snapped Walt pointing at Terri who slightly turned back to them with tears streaming down her face still.

"That's not true!" shouted Holly.

Both Walter and Terri were puzzeled at what Holly had just blurted out and they questioned to how it is possible that he couldn' t have kissed her, even though he was here and did. Terri was really confused at this since she felt his body, his lips against hers, it couldn't have been an illusion, could it? Walter was thinking the same thing of it being an illusion that maybe Annubis was doing to make them go at each others throats but then he completely dissmissed that thought and went back to hating Jake even more.

"He was here I saw him! He kissed the whore!" Walter shouted, and Terri stood their shocked out of her mind, never ever expecting to here him say that about her.

Jake shot up and upper cutted him in the jaw sending him back first into the door and watched him slide down to the floor, leaving a dent in the door. His vains could be seen clear on his arms and atop of his fist, he was definately enraged by that comment as he stood over him barely able keep his balance. "DON'T YOU EVER CALL HER THAT AGAIN! YOU HEAR ME!!!???"

"Heh, so you do still love her...but still you have to prove that you weren't in here before I believe it, cause you just confirmed you were kissing her." Walter said wiping blood from his lip as he was a little dazed still. "Also nice right upper cut ya have there..."

Holly turned to Walter and started to explain why he wasn't here: "He was with me the whole time. He was just with me coming down the hallway, except I was cut off by one of the lab workers who needed my attention and I told Jake to go ahead. So when did Jake supposedly leave the room?"

"A few second after he ran out." Terri said softly trying not to stutter because of her crying before.

"He was only a few seconds away from the door after I told him to go ahead and which way did he appear to leave?" Holly asked.

"He went right." replied Walter.

"There's your proof Walt, that he did not kiss her or wasn't even in here."

"What?" he questioned.

"We came from the left." Holly said in a confident voice.

"Man....this is getting wierder." Walter responed quietly to himself as he sat there, but then he got to his feet and cringed at the pain he felt in his jaw and then only glanced at Terri for a second before turning his gaze away. "Well at least that's cleared up, and you still have a good right upper cut, but this is still bloody wierd."

"Do ya think Annubis is behind it?" asked Jake.

"Maybe. I wouldn't put it past him." Walter answered

"Well I say we all need a group meeting." Terri butted in.

"In a new location." added Walter.

"Why???" questioned the three in bewilderment.
***
"Yep and that's what happened." Walter said sighing.

All the Rangers were sitting on this large rock in the forrest area of Atlantis covered by tall grass to keep them hidden from anyone who maybe searching for them.

"So let me get this straight. You supposedly struck the Commander nearly put under arrest because of it...then you fought the security force cause why?..." Ben questioned.

"I thought they were under something from Annubis, and I didn't want to get caught for something I didn't do. Also I want to find out who's doing this. Don't you Ben?" asked Walter.

"Yeah I guess I do, but man Marina was really pissed at me."

"What'd see accuse you of Ben?" asked Holly.

"Well she accused me of doing something to the Atlantis Zords." replied Ben.

"And did you?" asked Terri.

"No!..I-I wasn't anywhere near the zords, I was busing working on the bikes." he answered.

All of them looked around at each other then stared off into different directions trying to come up with a solution to there delema. Nothing was coming to mind for any of them, but then Ben spoke about a theory he had. "What if...what if Annubis is somehow controling us to do these things that we don't realize that we're doing? Hmmm?"

"Nah that not what's going on." Walter said.

"Why? Is there really another explanation you like to share with the class?" Ben asked somewhat sarcastically.

"It blows my story out of the water, and makes me look like I did kiss Terri in our quarters." muttered Jake as he rested his jaw on his hands.

"Oh, right....yeah that would not be the case then." replied Ben.

They Rangers then drifted in their minds to think of something they could do to figure this out. But what? Nothing made any sense to them except all of them suddenly turned around to each other as Ben figured something out.

"Annubis wants everyone against us, and us at each other's throats."

"That sounds like. But now that we are not at each others throats he might do something drastic." Walter replied.

Jake stated: "We still have the other people to deal with, well you do Walter."

"Yeah." he responded.

"Well I say we go see Eliana to find out anything she might know about this." Holly mentioned. Everyone nodded in agreement, and then headed off the rock and quickly made it down the hill a bit to get out of sight even more so they could teleport. They raised their watches up to their chests and started to hit the teleport buttons...BOOM!!! Lasers fired left and right smacking all around the five, sending them to the ground in a whole lot of pain.

"WHAT WAS THAT!?" exclaimed Ben as he cringed rolling on his stomach.

Everyone struggled to their feet and braced themselves for anything quickly going into fighting stances. And appear from behind the rock was something they never would expect, to find. Our heroes suddenly came face to face with the problem itself and neither of them would believe it, it was unthinkable that this would happen to them.

"No..." Jake gasped.

"It...It can't be..." added Holly.

"This is not real, is it?" Terri turned to Ben and asked.

"It is...unfortunately." Ben replied.

"What....the...fu...?" Walter started.

"You not dreaming. That's for sure." laughed the leader in an evil tone.

"They look just like us....." Jake said in awe.

The five beings that appeared before them looking exactly like them, clones if you will. Perfect, exact clones. This was something that Annubis has never tried before, or was Annubis behind this?

"Well since you aren't killing each other, we'll have to do it ourselves." said the other Jake with an evil grin.

"And we have been waiting for this for sometime too." added the evil Walter.

"Ready?" evil Jake asked his team.

"Ready." they all replied.

"DARK DRIVE! ENERGIZE!!!!!" all five of the evil Rangers shouted quickly doing the movements exactly the same as the good Rangers and suddenly morphed into exactly the same suits as the real Atlantis Rangers.

Jake and his team all stepped back a bit in amazement that these copycats could morph into the exact form of them in every detail. Then he readied his morpher followed by the others and brought them up to their mouths.

"SOUL DRIVE!..."

"-No you don't!" shouted the evil Red Ranger and they all leaped up attacking the five good Rangers, stopping them from morphing into action to battle against the new evil Rangers.

The Evil Rangers tackled them to the ground again and again giving them a world of pain as they tried to rise up an fight back. Jake was being beaten badly as well as Walter, and the others as whatever they tried to do wasn't good enough. Morphing was the only solution but none of them got a chance to use their morphers, while the evil Clones were around taking them down ever chance they got.

"You are gonna die today Red Ranger." said the evil Jake.

"Not on your life!" exclaimed Jake in response.

"Fine on yours!" evil Jake shouted back slaming his fist into his gut, then he picked him up and threw Jake to the ground away from the fight. Walter landed near him as well, then Ben, Terri and finally Holly. Quickly they got up again and dusted themselves off before going into fighting stances for another round of pain if they couldn't figure out a way of retaliating.

"They're too strong...." gasped Walter.

"We need our powers..." added Ben.

"Hmph!..." everyone nodded.

"Let's do it!" shouted Jake, standing in the center as the others fell back behind him in the ready to morph pose.

"SOUL DRIVE! ENERGIZE!!!!!"

Liquid-like, multi-coloured energy soaked up at the center of their crossed arms infront of their chests, finally feeling that they will have a chance to defeat them now rather then how things went when they started. Then they energy went around them, covering their body from head to toe. Quickly they thrusted their arms out with their fists still pointing up and the energy busrt off their bodies revealing them in full Ranger form.

"POWER RANGERS!!!!!"

"CLONE RANGERS!!!!!"

Both teams charged at one another and the battle did go a little better for the good Rangers, but then the Evil team suddenly got the advantage and it went back to pounding them around again.

Jake rolled over to the side of the battlefield and pulled out his magnums firing at will upon his evil clone. Each shot struck the clone's body and the sparks just rolled off to the ground as he quickly ran up to him and kicked both his guns out of his hands, then spinning around and side-kicking Jake to the ground.

"That's it! Sword of Atlantia!" Jake shouted readying his weapon as it appeared in his hands.

"I got one too!" yelled the clone pulling out his weapon and readied his at his side the same way Jake was doing.

BOOM!!! They darted at one another and clashed their blades together, sparks blasting everywhere around them. Unexpectedly the clone parried the sword out of Jake's hand and hack him in the chest knocking him down. Slowly he crawled back to his sword and stumbled up to his feet, trying to ignore the sharp pain he felt on his chest from the attack and preped the sword to attack again.

"Ready?" asked the clone.

"Born ready..." Jake replied.

Eventually the fight drawn out for sometime now, and all of them were now using their power weapons but in the end the Clones struck the Rangers down hard to the ground and they all quickly regrouped readying for another go.

"Man we need a better plan!" Ben shouted.

"Yeah..." added Walter.

"ATLANTIC CANNON!" Jake cried and suddenly the cannon appeared in front of them, quickly taking their stations and charging it up they were about to make the Clone Rangers feel a world of pain now.

"Hmph, we got one too. NEO CANNON!" shouted the evil Jake and he caught their cannon, and quickly they took their own stations too.

Each team fire at the same time blazing the same Max Blast attack but the evil energies suddenly over powered the Rangers and knocked them down with their cannon teleporting out, leaving the heroes on the ground with fire blazing around them and smoke trailing off the suits.

"Let's take this up a notch!" the evil clone said to his team with an evil laugh, and the rest nodded.

"MEGAZORD POWER!!!!!"

Suddenly this large sword that didn't look anything like the Aqua or Atlantis Megazords appeared from the sky and landed down onto the battlefield, and they leaped up into the cockpit of their zord, which appear to be like a menacing design like a guyverish design to it. That had sharp blade like features all over with twin, curved blades on top of its forearms and pointing out. The Megazord's colour was all black from outside to inside, and the controls were basic enough for anyone to pilot.

"Come on Rangers! Show us what you got!" exclaimed the Clone Red Ranger.

"Come on guys, let's do it!" Jake shouted.

"We need ATLANTIS MEGZORD POWER NOW!!!!!!!!" all five of them yelled and quickly the Megazord, sure enough came running from the main part of the city towards the area of the battlefield the Rangers were at staring up at the gigantic evil Megazord.

"Alright! Let's go!" yelled the Red Ranger and they leaped up into the zord cockpit and energized the systems, engaged the battle stablisers and prepare the combat mode. "Megazord Battle Ready! Judgement Saber!"

Both zords went at it and the Atlantis Megazord was first to strike, breaking throug the defenses of the evil zord and slashing down it's chest as both of them ran by each other. Quickly the Megzord turn around and had the Signal Buster held in it's other hand, and quickly fired off a couple of shots off.

The evil zord suddenly went off balance and the Atlantis zord fired the Final Judgement, followed by the Execute Slash, and with that double finisher the Evil Megazord took it's final bow and exploded into a billion pieces which vaporized.

"Yeah guys! We got'em!" Jake shouted in a joyess tone.

"Well that's the end of the Clone Rangers." said Walter.

"And I won't miss them a bit." added the Yellow Ranger.

"Ok now we gotta explain to everyone else what has happened." the Green Ranger said.

"Well...that might be hard for me to explain this to Commander Regan." replied the Blue Ranger.

"Hmmm..." Holly began to think.

From behind them they heard the cockpit door slam open againt the wall, everyone snapped their heads back to the door and the evil Clones. "Surprise!" shouted the Red one. And they barged in right for the Rangers. Outside the cockpit each Ranger was tossed out and landed hard on the ground below, quickly they demorphed and the Megazord was now in control of the Clone Rangers.

"Now you have no Megazord! Have a nice time trying to fight us now!" yelled the evil Red's voice.

"Oh yeah we'll show you! Aqua Megazord Power!..." Jake cried, but nothing came to the rescue. "We need Aqua Megazord Power NOW!!!!" he shouted again with still no response. "...What?...What's going on? Why isn't the Megazord on it's way?"

"Too bad, so sad." mocked the evil Yellow Ranger.

"We'll be back Rangers. That is a promise I will most certainly keep...!" and after the Red clone said that the Megazord suddenly disappeared in a flash of purple light, leaving the Rangers on the ground, injure and without a chance of any hope...

[Fade in]

To Be Continued...

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Wow,The clone rangers really have the Atlantis team on the run and now their zords gone?WTF?The drama is getting good and so is the trickery.Great Ep man,Can't wait for the second conclusion.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Glad ya liked it. I hope you like the next part.
Oh were ya confused on what was really going on?

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Power RangerS
ATLANTIS
By: Robert J. Wong.

Announcer: Lost for centuries....the city of Atlantis. Thought to be only a myth. Then one day humans found it after they crashed into an Alien planet of water. Now evil brews in the darkest places of the planet and beyond. Who will answer the call to save us?

*Heavy Guitar Riffs, with steady drum beat*
Go! Power Rangers!!!!
Power Rangers AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go!

Across the Stars!
Towards Destiny!
They will find this Power!

Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!

Lost for Centuries!
(Power Rangers!)
Then was Found!
(Power Rangers!)
For Discovering their Destiny!
(Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!)
To Fate they are Bound!

Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers!
Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!
Go! Go! Go!
*Guitar Outerlude*
***
Episode 09:
"Evil Invictus Part 2"
---------------------------------------

The Rangers laid on the ground defeated and in pain as they struggled to their feet and stumbled off into the bushes to hide away from anyone who might be after them. Quickly they huddled around as they were clear from anyones sights, and Jake raised his left arm up, and pressed the buttons on the communicator.

"Eliana?"

"Yes, Jake, are you and the others alright?" she asked in a worried voice.

"Yeah, but we need you to teleport us back..." Jake replied cringing in pain, as he held his side.

"Right, don't worry I'll get you back here in no time." she told them then ended her transmission.

Suddenly the five materialized into beams of coloured light and they flew up into the air then headed away from the battlesite. The beams moved fast through the air towards the chamber where Eliana awaited them. She knew they would be safe inside the chambers, because of it's protective shielding from the outside, and evil that wanted them destroyed.

Quickly they came into the chamber and rematerialized. All of them felt their knees starting to buckle and they all suddenly fell down and were extremely tired. Eliana rushed to their aid and tried to help them, but as she was a spirit it was hard for her to help them out, although she concentrated enough she could touch her five Rangers to slowly begin to heal with her powers. It was working and she knew it would, but would it be enough to help them in their fight against the clone Rangers?
***
Annubis paced back and forth awaiting his team to return and then all of the sudden five coloured beings flipped down from above him and landed kneeling with their right arms across their chests diagonally, with fists closed. They appeared as if they were bowing and showing their alligence to their master, Annubis.

"Rise...my Rangers..." said Annubis as he stopped pacing the floor and faced his team.

"Lord Annubis we've taken hold of their Megazord, and are ready to go and destroy them once and for all." said the evil Red Ranger gesturing with his fist.

"Patience Clone Red. I want you to take it easy, and test them for a bit. I have an idea for you. Follow me." Annubis said leaving his bridge and the Clones followed him.
***
Ben, Walter Holly and Terri all sat on the floor thinking and licking their wounds sotospeak while Eliana was hidden away in her crystals pondering on how the zords wouldn't respond, or how evil clones could have been created by Annubis himself. It just didn't seem possible.

"Man this sucks!..." Walter exclaimed leaning back against the wall.

"Well it's not like this hasn't happened to other Ranger teams before, or has it?" asked Holly.

"I don't think it happened during the period when the Time Force Rangers came back to hunt down Ransik." said Ben.

"Nor the Wild Force Rangers either." added Walter.

Terri got up and headed over to the chamber doors and suddenly was transported out and walked off. Walter just noticed and decided not to head after her, even though she was only kissing the clone, he still felt hurt over it all. Things were now starting to make sense why she was so happy around Jake along with noticing she was sad about not being with him as well.
He folded his arms and tried blocking out the thoughts of that within the thick walls of his mind.
***
Sitting in the dark room typing on the alien computer, Jake thought about how to find the clones and decided he had to destroy them once and for all. Or at least try too, since thoughts of that clone of his kissing the girl he loves were driving him nearly mad. He smacked his clenched fist against the console, gritting his teeth and breathing heavy he got even more angry and couldn't take it much more, but then a soft hand rest upon his shoulder. Calming down he sat back and relaxed his fist and his jaw then slowly turned to the person, it was Terri standing behind him and she gave a cute smile.

"What?-what are ya doing here?" he asked nerously.

"Shhhh." she told him as she strattled over him and sat down still smiling gentley. Slowly she leaned into him and whispered into his ear, "I want you..." Terri then softly kissed him on the cheek.

"Terri what are you...." he started but suddenly was cut off by her frenching him passionately.

The kiss felt like it was gonna last forever until she let go and slowly took off his shirt then kissed him again and again making sure he couldn't think straight and that he was completely consumed by her. Suddenly something clicked in his mind and noticed that this was definately not Terri...but it was so good, should he take the chance he questioned to himself.

"Too bad you had to loose your Megazord..." she whispered.

"Huh?!"

"Now hold still!" she yelled holding him down in the chair, "Give me your powers and I will....let you take me out for a test drive...ok?"

"Heh, yeah right...you'll kill me." Jake replied not believeing a word she told him.

"If I wanted to kill you, I would have right now."

"Then why don't you?" he asked.

"Cause I don't....well not right away, since I want to have some fun." she replied.

Jake had to think quick cause there was definately no way he could trust this clone, she probably would kill him right off reguardless. And there was no way he would give up his powers to her. So he looked away from her as if he could see someone there, hoping she would fall for it. Then he nodded.

"HUH?!" she turned and saw noone there coming at her, and that's when Jake struck her down with a hook punch, and quickly leaped out of the chair and ran for it.

Heading out into the city right into the forest area he found himself dashing from trail to trail all the way down to moutainside of the rocky area. All the way down to the sandy ground below where he found his clone standing there waiting for him to arrive.

"What kept ya?" the clone asked with his arms folded in front of him.

"Been busy trying to find ya, that's all." Jake replied with a smirk.

"Heh, well it's too bad I have to destroy you so soon. But I guess it needs to be done."

"I don't think so!" Jake exclaimed.

"Niether-did-I. Hahh!!!!" the clone shouted darting right for him.

"Hmph! SOUL DRIVE!" Jake yelled.

"DARK DRIVE!"

"ENERGIZE!!!!!" they both yelled and quickly morphed into their Ranger forms. They flipped through the air right past each other and swiftly landed then turned around to face one another.

"Ready?" asked the evil Ranger.

"Are you?" questioned the Red Ranger.

"Ever since I was born...!"

"Let's do it! Aye'yah!!!!" Jake yelled pulling out his magnums along with the clone performing the same, and they ran at each other blasting like madmen. Sparks blasted everywhere along with explosion roaring up into the air. The Red Ranger rolled behind his clone, dodging the round-house over his head, and got to his feet. He spun around on his heel and fired rapidly at the clone's chest, only barely phasing him.

"Nice, my turn!" The clone locked his guns together and fired the shotgun mode, sending Jake flying back.

Laying on the ground he cringed with his hand on his chest trying to ingnore the spiking pain he could feel. It felt like he was hit by a sludge hammer then burned by a flame thrower, but he struggled to his feet and quickly turned his gun into shotgun mode. Then shot at his opponent like it was an automatic weapon, with every red energy ball striking the ground all around him, sending him flying into the wall of the mountain. Jake watched him fall to the ground in a world of pain then quickly gestured with his fist.

"Yes!... Now that's more like it!"
***
Up above Terri watched what was happening and then flicked her wrist, summoning her morpher and rose it up to her face. "SOUL DRIVE! ENERGIZE!!!" she yelled hitting the button and swiftly morphed into her Yellow Ranger form. From behind her yellow laser bolts exploded all over her knocking her down to the ground, and captured both Jake and his clone's attention. Terri was followed by her clone who was morphed as well, and she ran over to her Jake's side readying her blaster.

Jake rushed by the women he loved, and helped her up checking to see if she was alright. "You ok Terri?"

"Yeah...just in alot of pain. Falling from up their wasn't what I had planned." she told him groaning as she stood up.

"Don't worry we can take'em!"

"Yeah!"

"Just try it Rangers!" shouted the evil Red Ranger clone.

They began to battle it out but things got even more and more tough each time which was turning out to be just a one sided battle with them. Jake and Terri fell against the ropes as things went from bad to worse with the other three Rangers hitting the scene. Well they were the clone Rangers unfortunately, but just in the nick of time Walter, Ben, and Holly morphed into battle and it went from two verses five, to five verses five.
***
Annubis watched the battle occure on the screen along with Psycondess who was standing by his side, and Valkon who watched in the shadows away from everyone else. Grandor just wattled in and stood with his lord on the other side and took to laughing at the Rangers misfortune as they were being beaten badly to the ground.

"They are quite impressive my Lord." Psycondess said smiling.

"Yes they are..." Annubis replied with a little disappointment. But why was he disappointed in his team of Rangers winning? That was a good question...

"Hmmmmmmmph..." Valkon smirked as he left.
***
Jake feel onto his back and quickly rolled over onto his stomach with everyone else rushing to his aid, they helped him up. All five of the Rangers were being beaten back yet again by the evil Clones' power. They were just incredible in battle and this was not a good thing four our heroes. Swiftly they called out there weapons and prepared to attack once more against the evil clone Rangers who awaited their destruction by their hands.

"Alright let's end this now!" shouted Jake as he darted forth with his team behind him readying his sword over his head, he striked down upon his clone.

Walter hammered back with his weapon knocking over his imposter, with Ben hacking away upon his clone and knocking him back hard, while Terri and Holly double teamed their opponents. The Clones were shakened up a bit as they fell back and cringed in pain as they stood back up to their feet.

"Yeah now that's one for us!" shouted Ben.

"Yeah!!!!!" replied his friends.

"Hey you guys! Give up!?!" asked Jake in a polite, but yet a sarcastic tone.

"Not by a long shot Red Ranger!" the clone yelled.

"Ok, let's finish this up guys." the Red Ranger turned to his teammates and gestured.

"Right!!!!" they responded and gestured back.

Quickly the five good Rangers took their own stances and stood strong against the enemies before them who held power weapons as well at the ready.

"Atlantis! Red Ranger!"

"Atlantis! Blue Ranger!"

"Atlantis! Green Ranger!"

"Atlantis! Yellow Ranger!"

"Atlantis! Pink Ranger!"

"POWER RANGERS!!! Hi'yah!!!!"

"Come on!" shouted Clone Red.

"Let's do it guys!" exclaimed Jake.

"Right!!!!"

The Ranger teams dashed at each other and began to attack, their weapons clashed back and forth as the battle raged on. At first it started off with the good Rangers with the upperhand, then slowly it faded to the Clone Rangers gaining the upperhand of this fight. As the Power Rangers were suddenly sent flying to the ground hard in a blaze of explosions.

After hitting the ground, each one of them crawled to their knees but were too badly injured to even stand up. Then the Clones readied their hands and thrusted them out towards the Rangers who tried to get back up to retaliate, but the most unexpected thing to happen was that the Rangers powers were sucked right out of him right into the hands of the Clones themselves.

All that could be heard was them laughing evilily at them as they all fell unconscience and demorphed with cuts on their faces and injuries nearly all over. He could here footsteps coming towards him, so he looked up and saw the evil Jake in Ranger form, staring down at him laughing. "Now I have your powers, and you are finished!"

The clone tried to stomp on Jakes head but all five of the Ranger were teleported away and evil Jake's foot smacked into the sandy ground. "ERRRRR!!!!!...."
***
"Hmmmmm....Clones Return..." Annubis said as he swipe his claw at the screen, making it fade away as he walked off to his chambers, followed by Psycondess.

"Master, what's the next step?" she questioned.

"Don't bother me...." he replied as he vanished.

"...."
***
"Damn!" yelled Jake as he hit the wall and then dropped to his knees.

"Great....just great... We lost." Ben said.

"Our powers that is..." added Walter.

"Yeah....it's over..." Holly muttered.

"What was that?!" shouted Jake as he got up to his feet and stood over her.

"We have no powers, Annubis has won...there's no point to do anything anymore...." Terri added.

"No....No......I won't believe that....I won't believe what you are saying.... We can't just give up! Come on guys we've been in though situations then this. We can get out of it."

"Jake settle down....!" Walter exclaimed.

"NO! We are the Power Rangers! And WE CAN'T JUST STAND BY AND WAIT FOR THEM TO DESTROY US ALL!"

"We were the Power Rangers. Not anymore Jake." replied Ben.

"Fine, you four can stay here and do nothing...," Jake said seriously as he walked over to the chamber door and placed his hand on it, waiting to be transported out, "I'm gonna do something about this...."

Holly stood up and spoke to him, "You have no powers! You can't win! You'll die!"

"Maybe... But it'll at least help slow them down,...if not stopping them...." and with those words Jake vanished out of the Chamber, leaving everyone at an awkward silence....

Terri lowered her head, and so did Holly as she muttered, "I don't want you to die...." and a tear fell down her cheek then to the floor...
[Fade in]

To Be Continued...

[Zord_Crazy]

Damn, that sucks for the Atlantis Rangers, duder!

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Gett'em Jake.It doesn't look good for the rangers at all,but somehow.I see Jake pulling through for the gang.Nice ep man.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

You'll just have to wait and see, wink, wink.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Ep 10 will be up tomorrow.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Power RangerS
ATLANTIS
By: Robert J. Wong.

Announcer: Lost for centuries....the city of Atlantis. Thought to be only a myth. Then one day humans found it after they crashed into an Alien planet of water. Now evil brews in the darkest places of the planet and beyond. Who will answer the call to save us?

*Heavy Guitar Riffs, with steady drum beat*
Go! Power Rangers!!!!
Power Rangers AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go!

Across the Stars!
Towards Destiny!
They will find this Power!

Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!

Lost for Centuries!
(Power Rangers!)
Then was Found!
(Power Rangers!)
For Discovering their Destiny!
(Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!)
To Fate they are Bound!

Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers!
Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!
Go! Go! Go!
*Guitar Outerlude*
***
Episode 10:
"Revenge of the Rangers"
---------------------------------------

Previously on Power RangerS: ATLANTIS- Our heroes are toyed around with by Annubis's newest set of creations the clone rangers. After the Rangers find out they come to grips with it and try to battle it out, but utterly lose their Megazord, and then their powers. Now nearly all our heroes lose hope in their problem against the Clone Rangers.

TERRI: Yeah....it's over...
BEN: We have no powers, Annubis has won...there's no point to do anything anymore....
JAKE: No....No......I won't believe that....I won't believe what you are saying.... We can't just give up! Come on guys we've been in though situations then this. We can get out of it.

BEN: We were the Power Rangers. Not anymore Jake.
JAKE: Fine, you four can stay here and do nothing..., I'm gonna do something about this....
HOLLY: You have no powers! You can't win! You'll die!

JAKE: Maybe... But it'll at least help slow them down,...if not stopping them....
HOLLY: I don't want you to die....
Will Jake save the day? Or will he be destroyed? Find out today on Power RangerS: ATLANTIS... NEXT!
***
Running through the streets of the city, Jake was growing tired as he made his way all around the main parts to the outskirts and back to where they fought last. Hope fading away from him with every minute as tried and tried looking for the clones, but something kept him going. The thoughts of his friends, his team, his family so to speak, kept him from giving up at that very moment.

He slowed down as he grabbed ahold of the railing on the bridge, staring out into the distance, watching the sun begin to go down behind the horizon. Jake allowed himself to catch his breath while he settled down. Thoughts of ripping out the clones throats went around through his mind fueling him to press onward and kill them. Jake wanted revenge and he would get it if it was the last thing he would do before leaving this world.

After the sun finally went down he started his search again and then suddenly he came across something in the distance. Then it vanished behind the the moutainside, and Jake quickly ran off to check it out anf deal with it. As he got around the mountain, nothing was there, nothing in sight that is.

"SURPRISE!" shouted a voice from behind him; he quickly turned around to face who it was eventhough the voice was a dead givaway.

"Clone Red!..." he exclaimed under his breath.

"Ahhhh...Red Ranger... How's it goin? You and the other finished licking your wounds?" laughed the evil clone.

"Shut you God damn mouth, you son of bitch! I'm going to end your life, right here, right now....!"

"Try it..."

Jake darted up at him and fired his fists with several types of punches and then followed through with kicks, which were all unfortunately blocked and quickly Jake was hook kicked in the face, sending him down to the ground hard. The clone began to head down towards him and cracked his knuckles along the way.

"You ready to die, Red Ranger?"

"Not on your life!" exclaimed Jake as he stumbled to his feet.

"Ok,.... ON YOURS!" shouted the clone as he suddenly glowed red and morphed into his Ranger form, then quickly grabbed Jake by the throat and tossed him through the air. Landing hard in the on his side, he struggled to get up. As he looked around at his surroundings he noticed he was in the place they last fought the clones. "You are nothing but a Powerless Ranger now..."

"Damn..." he muttered to himself.

"You don't really think you have what it takes to beat me....Come on! Where's your so called spirit!?" Clone Red yelled kicking Jake in the face, knocking him over onto his back.

"Spirit.....You want spirit!!!! Then take this!!!! HHHAAAAAHHHH!!!!" Jake exclaimed as he hooked the evil Red Ranger in the helmet, then quickly he jumped up and flew at him kicking the Clone hard in the chest. Captain Kirk style.

The Clone fell backwards and rolled away from the shakey Jake who was about ready to loose his footing and fall over. He didn't fully recover from earlier, but he managed as he slowly struggled to get over to him. Dropping to his knees and trying to stay conscience Jake grabbed Clone Red by the throat and started smaking him in the head. His knuckles began to bleed but he didn't care as long as he was beating the living shit out of him, making the evil red Ranger feel an entire world of pain. "Huh!? How does it feel to be beaten by a Powerless Ranger!? HUH!?!"

"Get off!" Clone Red cried as he kicked Jake off of him, making him fly over to the rock formation and smacking it back first then fall down to the ground. "Now take this!" Quickly the Clone took out both of his blasters and fired rapidly at his opponent. Explosions and sparks blazed everywhere knocking Jake around, then twin pulses struck him in the shoulders and the left side of his stomach before he hit the ground again. Blood dripped out of his gut wound, while his shoulders had blood lightly smeared over with burn marks. "How's that Powerless Ranger!?"

"Screw yourself dude!"

"Hmph!..."
***
Annubis watched with anticipation as he noticed Jake being badly hurt and the evil Clone gaining the advantage. Gripping tightly on his armrests he nearly broke them to dust while leaning forward. "Come on..." he muttered under his breath.

"Huh?..." questioned Grandor.

"Shut your mouth Grandor!" shouted Annubis as he turned to him and glared seriously down upon him by his chair.

"Sorry..."

"Shut up! Arrggghhh!!!!" Annubis yelled firing lightening from his claw and shocking him right off his feet, sending Grandor into the darkness. He then breathed normally as he sat back in his chair and continued to watch the events take place on his view screen.
***
"Eliana how come can't we call the zords?" asked Walter.

"I still don't know why as of yet I'm afraid. I'll keep meditating on this." she replied.

Suddenly this flash came from the entrance of the chamber and Ben walked in with Marina. She gazed in awe of how magnificent the chamber looked. Then slowly Marina noticed Walter, Terri and Holly all coming over to them both.

"Ok guys I explained what happened and she understands. So now we can begin to do the memory block so that no one else can remember what has happend. Ok Eliana, you ready?" Ben asked.

"Yes. It's done." she said as she went back to thinking.

"That was fast..." Holly said shrugging her shoulders.

"Meh.." Terri added.

"Well that's one problem we won't have to worry about. Now we just gotta find Jake." replied Walter.

"Ummmm that's not the only thing we have to worry about either... I'm afraid." added Ben.

"...Huh?..." questioned Marina.

"The clones....yeah..." said Walter as he placed his hands on his hips staring into space with a serious glare as he pondered.
***
Jake fell down hard on his back with sparks falling down all around him burning holes in the sand, while the evil Red Ranger walked over to him getting closer and closer to him. Holstering his blasters, he was finally standing over him and kicked him in the face knocking Jake over.

"Time to die Red Ranger." he said as he lifted his leg, readied to stomp on his face and killing him once and for all.

"Aye'yah!" he shouted blocking his foot and then twirling around kicking Clone red back then quickly gets up and readies himself in a fighting stance. "Let's dance..."

"Errrr!!!!"
***
"Rangers, I've found Jake he's over by the were you last fought the Clone Rangers. As well as why the zords won't come to you." Eliana replied gleefully as the others gathered around her.

"Sooo...we still can't help, we're powerless." Ben said.

"What are you talking about?" asked Marina "You guys are a team you shouldn't be here while Jake is out there risking his life! The Power Rangers stick together. No matter what!"

Walter listened as did the others then all of the Rangers dropped their heads down and stared at the ground. Each one thought about it through and through, but no one was moving towards the doorway. They just didn't believe in themselves anymore.

"Listen you guys, as a team you are invincible, no matter if you have no super powers! That's not what makes you a Power Ranger! It's what you do that makes you one. It's a shame too, that only one of you can see it..." Marina said crossing her arms in front of her chest.

"Hey where's Walter?" asked Terri.
***
"Awwwweeee!!!!!!" shouted the powerless ranger as he fell and hit the ground again with sparks blasting all over him. Struggling to his feet again he noticed the evil clone charge with incredible speed all the way towards him. Harnessing his inner strength Jake quickly got up and double punched Clone Red in the stomach and the head at the same time, knocking his opponent off balance. He took his shot and started pumbling him with every move he knew, just to satisfy his thrist for vengence as he had been badly beaten by this imposter.

Both the Clone and Jake were bent over slightly, gasping for air and tired as hell. The real Jake saw an opening for one more strike then took it as he leaned back with his fist clenched tightly, then swiftly he asserted himself, uppercutting his opponent off his feet and to the sandy ground. Jake then took to dance around like Rocky being up near the statue then suddenly turned his attention towards Clone Red's body again and laughed. "Ha! Ha! Hahh!!! You son of a bitch! I can still whoop your ass!"

"Don't count on it chum." came a voice from nowhere, which was followed by random blue laser pulses around him, sending Jake away.

Looking up Jake noticed four multi-coloured people leap down picking up the evil Red Ranger to his feet then taking fighting stances as they glared down upon the fallen and injured Jake. Clone Red came in front and took charge as he took out his blasters along with the others. "Time to die, Powerless Ranger....huh?"

A black hand showed up to the right of Jake and caught his attention. He looked up and grinned in disbelief, but still he took the hand and he was helped up to his feet. "Why?..."

"Something Marina said. She said it's not the super powers that makes you a Power Ranger, it's what you do..." said the man.

"Hmmmm that's exactly what makes you a Ranger..." Jake replied.

"It's funny she said it was a shame that only one of us realized it." replied the man.

"Well now it's two. Right Walt?"

"Right." Walter nodded shaking his hand.

"MAKE THAT FIVE!!!" shouted a voice from above.

Jake and Walter looked up seeing three others leap down to them, and they all smiled with a tear coming down Jake's cheek as he was happy to be together with his friends again. "Thanks guys..."

"Hey! We're Rangers." Ben said.

"No... We're Power Rangers!" shouted Terri in a joyful but yet serious voice.

"And we stick together." added Holly.

"No matter what!..." Walter exclaimed in a cheer as he gestured with his fist.

"No matter what..." muttered Jake under his breath as looked to the ground and stared down for a long moment. He slowly lifted his gaze to the five clones and took a ready stance along with the others.

"Come on!" shouted the Clone Red.

"You know! There's one thing you don't realize! Ya know when you thought I had no power! ....You were wrong! Even about my spirit! Since our powers come from within us, and are fueled by our souls! You could never take our powers away! Not ever!" Jake shouted as he took a fighting pose. "YOU GUYS READY!?!"

"READY!!!!" they responded aloud.

Quickly they flicked their wrists, summoning their morphers and putting them at the ready.

'Go! Go! Go! Power Rangers!-'
'Go! Go! Go! Power Rangers!-'
'Go! Go! Go! AT-LAN-TIS!!!!'

"SOUL DRIVE!...." they started, then each one of them took one last look at one another, "ENERGIZE!!!!!"

'Across the stars!'
'Towards destiny!'
'They will find this power!'

Quickly each ranger hit the button and released their powers upon them, as their arms were out stretched, their emeralds glowed in front of them, and incompassed them within coloured energy. It vibrated with a hum as they looked up to the sky coloured liquidlike energy attached to their bodies, but was blinded by the light. Swiftly they crossed their arms in front of their chests like an 'X', and back flipped into the air bursting out of the liquid and energy shielding them. Before hitting the ground their visors came on to their faces and formed their helments, and they finally landed taking their fighting stances.

'Let's go! Power Rangers!'
'(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!'
'Let's go! Power Rangers!'
'(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!'
'GO! GO! GO! GOOOOOOHHHH!!!!'

"ATLANTIS! RED RANGER!"

"ATLANTIS! BLUE RANGER!"

"ATLANTIS! GREEN RANGER!"

"ATLANTIS! YELLOW RANGER!"

"ATLANTIS! PINK RANGER!"

"POWER RANGERS!!!!!"

'Power Rangers! Go! Power Rangers! Go!'
'Power Rangers! Go! Go! Go! Gooooohhhh!!!'
'GO! GO! AT-LAN-TIS!!!'

"Hmph. Nice... but not good enough! Metagons! ...ATTACK!!!" the clones shouted.

'Power from below!'
'Rangers you will know!'
'Atlantic heroes from a far!'
'They will take you apart!!!!!'
'Power Rangers! Power Rangers! Power Rangers!'
'Rock! Rock! Rock! Go! Go! Go! Now!'
'Rock! Rock! Rock! Go! Go! Go! Now!'
'Power Rangers in Atlantis!'

Quickly the footsoldliers appeared and darted towards the five Rangers who were large and in charge. They smirked then swiftly entered into the battle as they took down the oppoents with such ease.

'Power Rangers in Atlantis!'
'Heroes coming fast!'
'Power Rangers in Atlantis!'
'Heroes running fast!'
*interlude*

Jake ran over and kicked two of them down, then rolled away dodging an attack from behind then quickly spun around unholstering his magnums and fired rapidly at the two who tried to attack him from behind. Swiflty he leaped up and soared sideways through the air blasting like crazy against the Metagons. After he landed the Red Ranger started going back to hand to hand combat and smoked a couple in the face with the butt of the guns, and a few kicks here and there to his enemys. "Is that all you got!?!"

'Never seeking you until you cause us trouble!'
'We will make sure you pay double!'
'Nothing you can do, but run!'
'Cause you can not hiiiidddeee!!!'
'Go!.... Power Rangers will defeat your pride!'
'It's time to decide!'
'Take the bait or be taken down by fate!'

The Blue Ranger came in with his Hammer and started taking down Metagons left and right, but one came in close, luckily Walter readied his weapon and the foe smashed his fist into the bar handle of it, cracking every bone. "Nice try pal! Hi'yah!!!" he shouted taking his laser out and blasting the enemy to the ground. "Who's next!?!"

'Power Rangers in Atlantis!'
'Heroes coming fast!'
'Power Rangers in Atlantis!'
'Heroes running fast!'
'Power Rangers in Atlantis!'
'Power Rangers flying fast!'
'The Power is here at last!!!!!'
'AhhhhhAhhhhhhAhhhhhAhhhhh....'

Quickly Holly and Terri teamed up taking on a bunch of the Metagons, taking them down like they were nothing. Using only their blasters and martial arts double teaming combos. Swiflty Terri performed the walking air kick sending on down hard, with Holly kicking off her back and spin kicking another in the head. Both the Yellow and Pink Rangers stood side front to front, but with a space in between them. They double side-kicked their last opponent hard in the chest, sending him flying. "Booooooyah!!!!" they exclaimed as they tapped the side of their butts together, while their arms were held up, then they came back to what they were doing.

'Power Rangers! Will be alive forevermore!!!!!'
'Power Rangers knocking down your door!'
'Go!... Go!... Go!... Go!... Go!... Go!... Goooooohhhh!!!!'

"EAT THIS! Heeeyah!!!" Ben yelled as he went around in a three-sixty with his Axe weapon cutting his Metagon circle down to size. He kneeled down as they fell back and exploded but three more came at him from the front, so he pulled his laser out and fired swiftly and critically, taking them down for good. "Steeeeeerrrikke!!!"

'ATLANTIS RANGERS ROCK!'
*drum finish with a low couple of riffs.*

"Hmph!... Come on Clone Rangers...let's finish the job!" commanded the evil clone Red Ranger.

"Let's end this!" the Red Ranger shouted.

"RIGHT!!!!" replied the team.

Jake led his team into battle against the evil Clones and things went to hell for the evil twin Rangers, as Jake came flying down from the sky with his Sword of Atlantia. Hacking down upon his Clone's chest the he moved to the right, slicing along Clone Red's gut. And then finally back around and hacking down from the Clone's left shoulder sending him flying. "Pay back's a bitch, it's it?...."

The Blue Rangers fought against each other fiercely with sparks blasting off everywhere. Suddenly Clone Blue grabbed Walter by the throat and tossed him to the ground and quickly leaped up and landed on top of him. "Time to say lights out Blue Ranger!"

"Ok....Lights OUT!!!!!!!!" Walter shouted blasting rapidly against the clone, knocking him to the ground. "Hmph!... Hammer of Atlantia!" He flipped through the air and came crashing the hammer down upon his enemy. "Hmmmm Clone Blue Sandwich."

"Hey you! Bring it bitch!" cried the Green Ranger with his Axe at the ready, holding it right behind him. Watching the Clone's movements he knew exactly where the clone was gonna be, heh, even he would use that move Ben thought. Quick as a bunny he dodged the oncoming attack by duck and rolling out of the way. "Take this! Heeeyahhh!!!" he shouted slashing his axe in several places along Clone Green's body, then finally kicking him to the ground hard.

Terri and Holly double teamed there clones using fancy acrobatic skills and weapons, Holly leaped up first shooting several pink energy arrows at Clone Yellow. Terri came in and put the whoopin on Clone Pink with his Lance power weapon. Quickly trading clones again, the Pink Ranger shot a direct arrow into her clone's chest knocking her down in a blaze of sparks. "Got ya bitch!" exclaimed Holly with a grin.

Clone Yellow came in hard and fast with her lance type weapon, but Terri the real Yellow Ranger blocked it and quickly parried the lance away, then spun around and followed through with her weapon to Clone Yellow's head sending her over by Clone Pink in a world of hurt and sparks.
"That's more like! Now you stay down, or I'll kick your ass until it bleeds!"

"We won't be defeated Rangers!...arrghhh!!!." yelled Clone Red struggling to his feet.

"We will kill you where you stand!" shouted Clone Yellow.

"Time to die!!!! Heeeyahhh!!" exclaimed the other Clones as they all leaped up into the air and came flipping down upon them. Jake caught his clone's sword as he came slashing down upon him. Sparks blasted off of him but Jake stayed his ground and suddenly took control of this little quarrel.

"No!...you can't do that! I won't let you!" cried the Clone.

"Just try and stop me you son of bitch! Aye'yah!" Jake striked the blade his his elbow and broke it in half, then quickly he charged his sword up for one final blow. "Aye'yah!!!!" the Red Ranger hacked down from the clone's left shoulder onward, then swiftly turned away in his victory pose.

Clone Red glowed for a moment, then that energy passed to Jake, and the clone fell in a blaze of explosions. "Thanks for the power!..." exclaimed the Red Ranger quietly.

The Blue and Green Rangers took on their opponents with ease as Walter blocked the Green Clone's Axe, Ben sliced him in the chest sending him flying back with sparks erupting everywhere around him. But the Blue Clone came up from behind and the Green Ranger knocked his hammer out his hand, while Walter came in and smoked him in the head.

"Hmmmm two for two!" laughed the Blue Ranger.

"Yeah." replied the Green Ranger.

Suddenly the energy they stole came back to the real Rangers and it energized them even more then ever before. Both Walt and Ben grin inside their helmets, and then regrouped over by Jake.

Holly sliced her way through her Clone and quickly kicked off her breast, sending Clone Pink to the ground. While Holly fell back she launched another arrow into her and that did a world a damage to her, knocking her to the ground in a blaze of sparks. "Hmph. Score!" Her energy came back to her as well.

The Yellow Rangers fought incredibly fast with sparks and small explosions blasting off of the lances. Quickly Terri tried to disarm her clone, but that was futile as Clone Yellow knocked her on her ass, then came down upon her with her weapon. She blocked and kicked the evil Yellow Ranger away, then flipped up to her feet. "Let's do this my way!... Hi'yah! Yah! Yah! Hi'yah!" Terri shouted as she twirled the lance around as she moved closer to her clone, who was dodging and being pushed back. "Hi'yahh!!!!!!" she yelled hacking down her clone with one swift strike, knocking her to her knees, and then finally she fell face first into the ground. The Yellow Ranger also regained her evergy as well then quickly regrouped with the others.
***
"Ahhhhh, now that is more like it.... Well done Rangers, well done..." Annubis said as he continued to watch intentively.
***

The Atlantic Cannon came down from the sky and the Five Rangers caught it as they went to their stations preparing to charge it up and strike the clone's out for good.

"Ready!!" shouted Ben and Walter.

"Aim!!" yelled Holly and Terri.

"PULSE SHOT!!!! FIRE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" yelled Jake as he pulled the triggers and fired all five coloured balls of energy at them which quickly combined into one ball of multi-coloured energy ball, as it struck the clones with everything it had blasting them badly.

"YES!!!!!" the teens rejoyced.
***
Suddenly their rejoycing was cut off by the shaking of the ground as something was getting closer to where they were. Everyone was in bewilderment as they looked around the area finding nothing, but then Ben turned and started walking backwards but fell to the ground. Jake and Walter helped him up and they too saw what he was looking at then finally Terri and Holly caught on as they all began to back up.

"Ohhhh shit...." Walter replied.

"How about your own Megazord coming to crush!? Muahahahahahah!" shouted Clone Red as he rose up from the rubble, and he was the only one who survived. His suit was ripped badly with his cuts showing and bloody streaming down his body. The Clone's helmet as fracture as he head towards the Megazord, which everyone could see. Quickly Clone Red leaped up and began to pilot the Megazord, slaming it's fist into the ground hard shaking the Rangers off their feet.

Rolling to a safe location the Rangers stood there in disbelief as the Megazord got closer and closer towards them. Jake then thought to himself that they had to get up to the Megazord cockpit somehow, but how though?

"Jake, Eliana said we can call the zords after all... Don't worry I'll explain later." said Ben as he place his hand on Jake's shoulder.

"Alright, then let's do it!..." Jake said aloud thrusting his arm up to the sky and the others did the same.

"WE NEED AQUA ZORD POWER! NOW!!!!!"
***
From the ocean outside Atlantis, the waters began to become uneasy as five, multi-coloured machines in the form of sea creatures came running up. The Rangers ran up to greet them and all were surprised that it worked, but they were also glad at the same time.

"Alright!" Jake shouted leaping up onto of his zord then quickly teleported inside, "Rangers!...Log on!"

The others quickly got into their zords and powered up. "Walter in the game and kickn'!"

"This is Ben, and I ready to kick ass!"

"Holly here, weapon systems are ready!"

"Terri here! Wow nice lighting."

"Bring'em together!" Jake shouted.

"AQUA MEGAZORD POWER!!!!!"

Quickly the zords combined and landed on Atlantis in its battle stance as it was ready to fight against the Atlantis Megazord. The Aqua zord ran in and smacked the Megazord back with a few punches. But then the Altantis zord round-housed back the Ranger's other robot to the ground. Swiftly they rolled away as the Atlantis zord stomped its foot into the ground missing them completely.

Getting to its feet the zord jumped up and took out its sword from the Swordfish zord and quicly slashed the Atlantis Robot down hard to the ground in a blaze of sparks everywhere. "Yeah we got'em!" shouted the Red Ranger.

"Look out!" cried Walter.

The Evil Red Ranger got his megazord back up and quickly clashed with other zord, but suddeny the Aqua zord was sent to the ground again, with the barrels of the Signal Buster being aimed at them. Hearing the gun charge up they knew they couldn't dodge it, so the only thing they could do was to strike first and take a minimal damage as possible. Swiflty Jake commanded the Megazord to punch. The arm lifted up and lunged out smashing the chest of the Atlantis Megazord hard, knocking them back to the ground and quickly got back up again pulling out it's Atlantic Sword.

"TSUNAMI STRIKE!!!!!!!!!!"

After a few short moments the megazord struck the its finisher attack knocking the zord down harder then before sending out Clone Red, falling to the ground landing on his back. Jake looked down and noticed him getting to his feet holding a new sword in his hand which had a curved, jagged blade.

"Alright I'm going down to finish this, once and for all! Aye'yah!" the Red Ranger cried leaping down to the ground with both his laser sword modes activated on his magnums, holding them at the ready. "Let's end this!"

The clone readied the sword by his side and glared at the real Red Ranger, "Let's! Aye'yah!"

"Aye'yah!" shouted Jake as he came in blocking the new sword and slashing by the clone's chest with the other energy sword. He leaped up kicked off the clone's chest firing his weapons in magnum mode now, and quickly he flipped backwards landing softly on his feet taking more and more shots at the clone. The Red Ranger holstered his weapons and summoned his sword to finish him off and rushed in to engage the fight with him.
***
Up above them the Megazords were back up on their feet, with Terri and Holly in the Aqua zord, while Ben and Walter piloted the Atlantis Megazord. Suddenly something came from out of nowhere which took all four Rangers by surprise as blue lightening struck all around. After it died down they looked at the edge of the city, next to the ocean. Coming from out of the smoke was a giant Valkon with sword in hand.

"Great...well you know the drill guys!" exclaimed Walter gesturing with his fist.

"Right!!!" they replied.

Both Megazord took fighting stances while readying their sword to strike at the enormous Valkon who looked like he was ready for a fight. Raising his sword above his head he took his shot upon the Atlantis megazord, but it was blocked by the blade of the Atlantic Sword then swiftly parried away. Then the Atlantis Megazord took out its Signal Buster and fired at will sending Valkon flying back.

"Wanna go for Round 2?!" questioned the Blue Ranger furiously.

"DIE POWER RANGERS!!!!!!!!!!" he shouted as he charged right at them.

"FINAL JUDGEMENT! FIRE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

"TSUNAMI STRIKE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"

Both attack blasted explosions all over Valkon, making him drop to his knees before he suddenly was engulf by sparks all around. Slowly he struggled to his feet and was barely able to stay standing. "I'll be back for you Power Rangers!" Valkon vanished into thin air.
***
Jake fought bravely as he kept getting his strikes in and countering the clone's attacks as well, then finally he jumped up and came down slashing through the evil Red Ranger once more, knocking him back down to one knee. Swiftly the real Red Ranger spun around with his shotgun powered up and ready to fire.

'Ahhhhhh!!!! Ahhhhhh!!!! Ahhhh!!!!'
'Go! Power Ranger Hero!'
'Ahhhhh!!!! Ahhhhh!!!! Ahhhhh!!!!'
'Go! Ranger Go!'
'Ahhhhh!!! Ahhhhhh!!!! Ahhhhh!!!'
'Go! Power Ranger Hero!'
'Power Team!'

"Be see'n ya!" he shouted pulling the trigger and letting the evil clone take the full blast of red energy which was sent flying at him. The clone fell and exploded into bits with the rest of the red powers coming back to Jake, which all the other powers came back to the other Rangers as well, filling them to full power again once more.

'Go! Power Ranger Hero!'
'Enemy Zero!'
'Go! POWER RANGER HEEEEEEEEEERRRROOOOHHHH!!!!!OOHHHH!!!!'
'GO!...'
'GO!...'
'GO!...'
'Power Ranger Hero! Go!...'
*Ends with whicked guitar licks and riffs, with a one beat drum finish.*

"Booyah!" exclaimed Jake holstering his magnums.
***
Annubis clapped slowly and softly, but he felt happy that the Rangers succeeded in this battle, it was really and truely a turning point for them to come on top. "Very well played Rangers...very well played."

"Master?" asked Psycondess.

"Testing them to this extent then they come out on top just like that. Now that is something to be proud of." Annubis replied.

"I don't understand..." she said.

"You will in time my dear, you will in time..."
***
Back in the command area Walter, Ben and Holly sat around one of the consoles talking about what had happened, and then Commander Regan walks in with a few officers and he's wondering why his nose bleed.

"What? I don't think so ensign." said the Commander.

"Well that's what happened sir." the ensign replied.

"No I don't think so, cause why would I punch myself in the face?"

"I don't know sir." the ensign shrugged.

Walter started to laugh a bit along with Ben and Holly as they couldn't believe that Eliana made him think he hit himself. As Regan walked past them they held their laughter until he passed by them all. Then they just burst into a slight group laugh, they just couldn't help it.

"Well I think things are gonna be back to normal now." said Walter.

"Yeah." Ben and Holly agreed and then all three of them laughed.
***
Jake sat in his room looking out the window, thinking to himself as he twiddle his thumbs, then the door opened, but he kept his attention on the window. A woman with red hair walked, wearing a yellow dress.

"Jake...." she said.

He turned to her and replied, "Hi Terri...uhhhh what's the occation?..." Jake stumbled to his feet as he got up. He couldn't believe his eyes when he first saw Terri like that, she was absolutely stunning in that yellow dress with her hair laid down upon her shoulders, and that cute innocent smile. "Oh no...not another clone..."

"NO!....no...it's real this time..." she responed quickly.

"How do I know for sure?"

She walked up close to him and stared deeply into his eyes, "Let me prove it to you..." Terri leaned in and kissed him passionately and slowly they fell onto the bed together.

[Fade in]

The End.

[Zord_Crazy]

Sweet ep, duder! Go Jake!

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx ZC.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Well the big event is coming, and the treat I promised is also coming closer. After two more eps, get ready for the "Curse of Silver" saga to begin...

[Sasuke Uchiha]

*Tear* Wow T,That was a fucking great ep man.One of the best...Wow,I knew Jake wasn't going to be alone when things came to it's point,but didn't expect the music lyrics to amplify it's tension.Sorry it took so long man to check it,as I feel really bad that it did.That was a f'king great ep.Hahah,Jake getting him some.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

it's ok Drago, and thanks for the reply, I'm glad ya liked the ep.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Ep 11 will take a little while since I'm a little busy, please bare with.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Power RangerS
ATLANTIS
By: Robert J. Wong.

Announcer: Lost for centuries....the city of Atlantis. Thought to be only a myth. Then one day humans found it after they crashed into an Alien planet of water. Now evil brews in the darkest places of the planet and beyond. Who will answer the call to save us?

*Heavy Guitar Riffs, with steady drum beat*
Go! Power Rangers!!!!
Power Rangers AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go!

Across the Stars!
Towards Destiny!
They will find this Power!

Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!

Lost for Centuries!
(Power Rangers!)
Then was Found!
(Power Rangers!)
For Discovering their Destiny!
(Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!)
To Fate they are Bound!

Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers!
Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!
Go! Go! Go!
*Guitar Outerlude*
***
Episode 11:
"Magna Problems."
---------------------------------------

Everything was silent in the room, clothes laying on the floor everywhere while the bed was messy and only one person sleeping there. That person was Jake. He was sound asleep with only pleasant thoughts going through his mind. Slowly he woke up, his vision hazy but soon everything became clear after wiping the sleep away from his eyes. He proped himself up by his elbows as he turned his head to the right and found the side of the bed empty. Jake began to wonder what happened to her and thought maybe she had to get up to do her duties around the city since she was part of the SPD computer and languages devision.

Jake turned and planted his feet on the floor as he sat up on the bed ran his fingers through his hair, smiling he gestured with his fists as he thought about last night with Terri. It was the best night of his life, and couldn't believe how good she was to him. He decided to really treasure this moment with her and then quickly he got up and put on his red boxers then headed into the living room.

Holly was sitting at the counter eating some breakfast but suddenly her attention turned over to Jake walking out of his room. She smiled and giggled a bit as he slowly realized Holly was sitting there in plain sight, quickly noticing that she could see his boxers. He then shrugged and came over to the counter.

"So what happened last night?" asked Holly.

"What do ya mean?"

"I saw Terri come out of there this morning as I was coming out of my room, and she seemed to be happy bet yet somewhat scared."

"It's nothing. Her and I just fell asleep that's all, I was on the floor though." Jake replied.

"Right..." Holly replied not really convinced.

Jake began to wonder why she was scared about? First he thought maybe she was afraid of being pregnant, or was it something else? Random thoughts circled around his mind as he looked down at the counter then slowly he got up and walked back to his room, got dressed and headed out but suddenly his watch beeped. Raising it up to his mouth he pressed the on button and spoke as he turned to Holly.

"Yeah this is Jake, go ahead."

"Valkon and Psycondess are down town terrorizing the city. The other Rangers are on there way." said Eliana through the communicator.

"Right, we're on it." Jake said turning his watch off, then turned to see Holly standing beside him. "Ready?"

"Ready." she replied as they both flicked their wrists, summoning there morphers and bringing them up to their mouths.

"SOUL DRIVE! ENERGIZE!"
***

Quickly morphing into their ranger forms they were suddenly teleported to the streets and materialized onto their Altantic Cycles, reving them up to go faster catching up behind their other three teammates. Jake noticed Terri up ahead of them glacing back at him a few times, but he couldn't bother with that right now, they all had to get to the disturbance in time and stay focused.

Coming around the corner Jake and Walter both saw a large swarm of Metagons waiting for them to arrive so they could take them out before reaching the scene. Walter turned to the Red Ranger as he speed up beside him, then quickly took charge of the situation.

"Walter I'll take care of our little swarm problem. You and the others handle Psy and Valkon ok?!" said the Red Ranger aloud.

"Right! Ok guys let's do it!" yelled the Blue Ranger as he squeezed the break followed by the other three while they waited for their leader to take care of the road block up ahead.

"Hmmmmm Time to break this road block...Aye'yah!!!!" Jake shouted as he leaped up off his bike letting it ride through on autopilot, while he flew in and started spinning around taking his magnums and fired like a madman all around the area. Explosions blazed up into the air as the foot soldiers were being blasted everywhere.

Most of the Metagons were destroyed within that short amount of time and the Red Ranger landed kneeling on his right knee in hte middle of the road while the other four Rangers drove past him. Slowly he got up to his feet, but suddenly a foe came at him from the left, he protected himself with an upperblock and fired into the gut of his enemy with his right magnum, sending him flying. Three more came up and dashed for Jake, but he knew they were there. Swiftly he kicked off the ground, turned about and fired rapidly upon the three Metagons coming at him. All of them were taken out for good, but one more was still up as it pranced right behind him. As it got close enough to hit the Ranger, the enemy was knocked out cold by a backfist to the face.

"Hmmm that was funny. Well time to get going."
***
"Hey they're up ahead Walt!" cried Ben as he took the lead.

"Ben watch out!" shouted the Blue Ranger as he watched this purple and blue lightening bolt strike the Green Ranger off his bike and blasted his cycle into a wall. "Fine you two! Take this! Fire Lasers!!!" Swiflty both blaster cannons shot off at the two generals knocking them back as Walter took the front line while Ben ran up with Holly and Terri coming to a halt on their bikes.

Struggling to their feet Psycondess and Valkon placed their hands open in front of their faces then quickly jolted them at the Rangers blasting them through the air and to the ground hard with black and purple energy beams. Swiftly Valkon ran towards them with his sword, followed through by Psycondess with hers. They came in hard and fast slashing the Rangers down hard with several attacks.

"You Rangers are nothing!" laughed Valkon.

"Why don't you just give up!?" questioned Psycondess with a smirk.

The Blue Ranger stumbled to his feet, "Cause we don't!"

"That's right loser!" shouted Terri as she got to her feet.

"I'll take it from here guys! Aye'yah!!!" yelled the Red Rangers voice as he soared over head with his cycle, grabbing everyone's attention. "Cannons fire!" Red bolts blazed out upon both of hte enemys striking them down hard in a fire storm. Quickly he turned the bike to its side, pulled out his magnums, then bombarded the area with his magnum laser pulses inflicting more harm to his opponents before he landed in front of his teammates. "You guys alright?" he asked.

"Yeah, thanks Jake." Holly said running to his side.

"Don't mention it." replied the Red Ranger checking out his magnums, making sure they were still fully charged.

"Hey watch out guys!" cried Ben noticing the two generals getting up and preparing to fire at them.

"I don't think so! Magnum Shotgun mode! Full power! Fire!!!!!!!" the Red Ranger exclaimed as he blasted a ball of firey red energy over to both of his adversaries, smacking them back with a bombaredment of explosions and sparks. They were knocked really hard to the ground with the sparks resting to the around them as they fell.

"Damn you Red Ranger!" exclaimed Valkon stummbling to his feet.

"Now go back to your master, and tell him he can't do jack shit to us!" Jake yelled in a cocky voice.

"You'll regret this Ranger!" replied Valkon aloud.

"And we'll be back!" Psy added as they both flashed in purple light leaving the area.
***
Terri walked into the apartment room which all five of the Rangers shared. She turned and saw Jake over by the back corner of the room filding with a little device in his hands. It was black and silver, and seemed that it holds small round discs. A old fashion cd player she thought, but then memories came rushing back to her about last night with what they shared. So slowly Terri moved to the door but was caught off by Jakes voice.

"I was wondering when you'd show up. Now you gonna tell me what's wrong?" he asked.

"Nothing..." she replied going closer to the door.

"Were ya gonna be late for your duties? Or is it something else?" he asked again.

"No....it's neither..."

"Well was it good? Or did I do something...?"

"No...no you didn't do anything wrong. Last night was perfect. But if was just...."

"Just what?" Jake said as he was standing in front of her looking into her eyes.

"It was a perfect mistake..."

"Huh?"

"I'm sorry.... I gotta go...." Terri started to cry as she ran out the door and took off down the hall, and Jake ran after her. Quickly he caught up and stopped her from going any further, holding her close to him, allowing her to cry on him as long as she needed to.

"It's ok....it's ok....let it out baby..." he kissed the the top of her head tenderly as he hugged her.
***
"My lord. I will take my life for you as I have failed again..." Valkon said as he kneeled in front of Annubis.

"Can I help kill him master?" asked Psycondess as she clung to Annubis' arm.

"Maybe later my dear.... maybe later... But right now I need you both at my side. The time when the Rangers will be put to the final test is coming faster then I anticipated. Yet I am not at full power yet. But it's growing... I can feel it within me I will soon be as powerful as God himself..." Annubis said walking into the shadows.

"He's gotta get a grip on reality..." Psycondess said.

"I'd have to agree." replied Valkon.
***
Tobey walked up the rocky steps into the plaza where Holly, Ben, and Marina were hanging. Looking around he couldn't find them though until Holly waved out from behind a tree which grabbed his attention. Tobey ran over to them with a smile on his face and quickly gave Ben a high five along with Marina who was sitting between Ben's legs while he was sitting behind the tree.

"So what are you guys doing?" he asked.

"Ah nothing really... Just sitting here and enjoying the day." replied Holly.

"Yeah, it's good to do nothing." added Ben after he kissed Marina on the neck.

"It's fun, just sitting here soaking up the rays." smiled Marina.

"Well I think I'll join you then." Tobey laughed as he sat next to Holly with him sitting in a crunch position. He glanced at Holly several times while see played with a piece of grass from the lawn they were sitting on.

"So what have you been doing lately Tobe?" asked Holly with a cute smile.

"Ahhhh not much just hanging around trying to find a place to stay. That sort of thing. Mainly I've been bunking with several people on different nights. But now I don't have anywhere to stay. So I'm still looking around." Tobey replied.

"Well how about you stay at our place?" asked Holly with a grin.

"Sure, I guess that would work." Ben said, "Since you guys have a thrid bedroom on yourside."

"Ok, I'll go grab my things and I'll be right back." Tobey said starting to head off.

"I'll come with you." replied Holly chasing after him.
***
Deep below the city of Atlantis under the watery surface, clouded by shadow, this rock formation on the rocky surface started to crack, with steam seeping out onto through the water. After the stream, flowed a little drizzle of what appears to be magma.
***
Annubis looked closely at the view screen watching the lava begin to poor out onto the rocky surface and trail off down the moutain side. A little chuckle emerged from him as he walked back to his chair and sat down. "I think I should help this old friend along." he said firing lightening down to the planet and into the cracks of the rock, straight into the magma.

"Soon, this being will be at its peak. And Atlantis will have a magna problem on their hands." laughed Annubis evilily.
***
Sitting in the living room, Jake sat on one of the bean bag chairs and Terri was sitting on another across from him. Both stairing at the floor waiting for one another to at least say something to lower the tention in the room. You could feel it clenching your throat it was so tight with all that tention.

"--I..." Jake started.

"--We... hehh...sorry you go first..." Terri said somewhat smiling.

"No, please, you go first...it's ok." replied Jake.

"Ok... I know I shouldn't have... -I know I shouldn't have let things get where they did between. ...I-I was weak...."

"So was I..." responded Jake.

"We both were... and now everything is ruined...." a tear came down her cheek as she lowered her head and placed her face in her hands.

"No... nothings ruined... But I think we should just keep our distance from each other for a short while..." Jake came her side and hugged her, and comforted her making her feel better. "Even though sometimes I wish we could be...together again...."

"It can't happen..." Terri added.

"Right... But... HUH!?!" gasped Jake as the room shook fiercly with a roar.

Quickly both of them got up and ran to the window to look out side in order to see what was happening ourside. Jake gestured to Terri to look near the far left of the city where the water roared restlessly, spuing wave after wave along the shore of Atlantis. Something was coming from beneath the depths of the ocean and it definately wasn't a friendly creature, knowing that I think had something to do with the first building he destroyed.

"Do you think he's friendly?" asked Jake in a normal tone.

"Nope." Terri replied shaking her head.

"I didn't think so either. Shall we?"

"Let's..."

"SOUL DRIVE! ENERGIZE!!!!!"
***
'Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!'
'Power to the Rescue!'
'Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!'
'Rangers to the Rescue!'

Both the Red and Yellow Rangers zoomed through the city streets towards the desturbance riding on their Atlantic Cycles. The Red Ranger took the lead with the Yellow Rangers close behind. Suddenly coming along side was Ben, fully morphed and with Marina on the back.

"You felt that shake too?" questioned the Green Ranger.

"What do you think?" the Blue Ranger questioned as he came from behind them along with Holly, morphed in her Pink Ranger form.

"Alright guys, let's go tell our guest he has overstayed his welcome!" exclaimed Jake confidently as he reved up the engine and took off doing a pop wheely.

'Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!'
'Power to the Rescue!'
'Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!'
'Rangers to the Rescue!'

'Til the end of time!'
'You can always find!'
'The Power Rangers!...'
'When you shout out!'

'Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!'
'Power Up to the Rescue!'
'GO! GO! AT-LAN-TIS!'
***
"Hey guys I think we might have a problem stopping him with out bikes." said Ben gulping.

"I got an idea! Hey Holly call forth your Atlantis zord. I'll get my Racer." Jake said as he rode off.

"Right. Atlantis Flyer! Power up!" she shouted into her com-link.

Up in the sky came the Pink Atlantis Flyer zord zooming through the clouds all the way to the battlefield down town. Holly leap up off her bike and teleported into the cockpit accessing her controls then flew straight for the burning, red humanoid beast rampaging throughout the down town facinity.

"Ok let's do this the hard way! Lasers!" she exclaimed pressing the trigger on her joystick, blasting out pink laser bolts towards her enemy. "What? The shots didn't even phase him?!" gasped the Pink Ranger while she watched the smoke form the bolts disapating into the air. She swiftly turned away from the swing of the creatures arm but got nipped in the wing, taking down a bit.

Suddenly the Atlantis Racer zooms in through the streets raging on two wheels only, quickly smoking the monster in the leg but with the cost of scratching the paint job. "Damn, oh you are gonna regret that pal!" Swiftly he turned the Racer around and activated the twin laser cannons which flipped up from the back and fired like crazy at the enemy. "Damn, what the hell is with this dude? Ok guys it's time for some Mega --WHOOAAHHH!!!!"

A fire ball shot from the magna monster struck Jake and his zord, sending both of them flying through the air landing through one of the taller buildings. Inside the cockpit Jake rolled around but quickly got back in his seat as his Racer Zord landed back onto all four wheels.

"Ok guys we need to take this to the next level." said the Red Ranger.

"RIGHT!!!!" replied the team.

The five Atlantis zords quickly came together and left up forming one giant robot. "ATLANTIS MEGAZORD!!!!!" they all shouted inside the cockpit.

"Let's do it!" the Red Ranger exclaimed.
***
Walking confidently the robot put up it's fists and readied to attack the monster who was just standing there waiting for them but something was up its sleves that's for sure. And soon the Rangers found out what it was, as it fired an armada of fire balls in the Megazord's direction making it back off.

"We gotta hold it together guys!" cried Jake.

"Let's try the Judgement Saber!" responed Ben.

"Right! Great idea, I'm glad I thought of it myself." Jake said activating the weapon.

"But I...." Ben mumbled off.

"I'm joking with ya Ben, chill out."

"Hey watch out Jake!" shouted Walter.

Jake turned around seeing ten fire balls heading right for them, so he quickly hit the controls deflecting the balls of fire with the Judgement saber, then swiftly the Megazord leaped up through the air and slashed the monster through the shoulder. After landing they all noticed there was no mark there where they had cut.

"Ah Crap." said Walter.

"Man!!...how can we kill this freak!?!" questioned the Red Ranger.

"Rangers I have a new weapon that might be useful to you, I'm sending it now." Marina's voice came through the speaks loud and clear.
***
The Megazord turned about and saw this black and gun flying forward at them with only one barrel on it this time. Quickly the robot caught it and started to examine what it could possibly do. The Rangers though were bewildered and puzzeled to know what this would accomplish against the alien menace.

"Ahhh Marina..." Jake started.

"Yes?..."

"LASERS DON'T DO JACK SHIT TO THIS GUY!!!"

"This isn't a laser weapon."

"Oh..."

"I like to call it the Comet Cannon." replied Marina.

"COMET CANNON?..." all the Rangers looked at each other.

"Just use it, it'll work." Marina replied.

"Ok... here goes nothing." Jake said preping to fire.
***
The Megazord aimed the gun with one hand while holding onto the Saber with the other, slowly easing back he pulled the trigger on his controls, which made the zord squeeze the trigger on the Comet Cannon. A blue ball with steam coming off of it fired out with a trail of electricity right behind it, striking the monster the only bit of damage caused was a fronzen mark on it's chest.

"Fire again Jake!" shouted Walter.

Jake continued to fire the weapon until it fire no more, with several different parts of the alien's body somewhat frozen on the outside. "Ahhh Marina it's not working..."

"Yeah, we're kinda only...ahhh let me see... PISSING HIM OFF!!" yelled Ben.

"Also I think the gun's jammed. Nope it's empty." added Holly.

"Ranger hit R1 on your consoles."

"Ok..." they replied.

Quickly the clip of the gun fell out and the megazord pulled out another reloading the weapon itself. "Whoa! That was cool." the Red Ranger said.

"Yeah, so we get to piss of the monster even more..." the Blue Ranger said sarcastically.

"Rangers, pull back the hammer on the gun." Marina instructed.

The zord pulled back on the gun's hammer and still aimed it with only one hand directly at the creature. "Ahhh I think you might want to hold onto it with two hands now." Marina said.

"Ok." Jake said as he controled the other hand to grip the bottom of the megazord's right hand and the gun handle. "Alright! Ready Rangers?!"

"READY!!!!"

"Alright pal, stay frosty. COMET CANNON! FULL BLAST!!!" Jake shouted as he pulled the trigger of the control gun. Outside the Megazord pulled the trigger and the recoil shot the gun up after firing this icey ball with golden energy surrounding it, flying right at the magna monster.

'Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!'
'Power Up to the Rescue!'
'GO! GO! AT-LAN-TIS!'

The energy ice ball struck hard against the alien monster freezing him from head to toe. All the Rangers stood up in amazement as they couldn't believe what the gun had done to their opponent.

"Hey, chilled to perfection." said Walter, and then all of them sat back down.

Suddenly the monster cracked and then exploded into tiny pieces of ice, scattering everywhere then disolving into the air. Quickly Ben got up and his jaw dropped inside his helmet.

"AHhhh it just blew up..."

"Uhhh yeah, they tend to do that Ben." said Jake.

"Yeah but he was frozen. How could an ice gun do that?" he questioned.

"Easy, the energy fired with the ice during full blast mode is high powered and would result in anything being fronzen by it's ice to explode. But I think I over powered the gun a little." Marina stated.

"Ahhh I think it works just fine Marina. No need to change anything." Jake said sitting back in his chair.

"Ok...But I still think I should tweak it."

"NAHHH!!!!!" all the Rangers agreed and shook their heads.

[Fade in]

The End.

[Zord_Crazy]

Loving that new weapon, buddy!

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Heh. That sucks for Terri and Jake. I was hoping those two would work it out someway. Kinda reminds me of Wes and Jen...Well, How it should have been. Love the ep.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Thanx guys, glad ya liked the ep.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Ep 12 is being worked on now, and it will be done in time.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

http://img154.echo.cx/img154/2452/powerrangeratlantis7kh.jpg

the Altantis Logo, first edition.

[Decade]

*drools* Keep it up, looking forward to your next couple of chapters :D

[Dragen]

Liking the story just finished reading Tidal Waves.
Have you done a profile on each of the main characters yet? As it would be good to know abet more about them don't you think?
Have you got any pics for the characters?
When is the next chapter coming???

[Dragen]

http://img158.exs.cx/img158/1595/pratlantis8lm.jpg

This is a pic of the five Atlantis Rangers.

Not bad... but you could make them abet more clearer, then they are. Maybe high-light them in pen... then give them some colour. What do you say?

[Dragen]

Episode 6 is taking a bit longer and also I'm doing another PR series along with it on a different forum, but it doesn't happen in the same universe. But if anyone wants to read it when I finish the first couple of eps I'll post it up. Just post in here if you want to see it.

if it's anything like this one, then I really would like to read it!

[Dragen]

The saga of the one who will challenge all in his path...is coming... His strength is incredible, his power unstoppable, with only five who will stand in his way from total domination of Atlantis.

The curse of terror is real...Get ready for the Great White to take a bite out of the Power Rangers. Prepare for the Curse of Silver Saga to unfold.

Coming Soon


When is the Curse of Silver Saga going to unfold??

[Dragen]

How long dose your story take to write?

[T-Rexor Ranger]

I'm working on alot of things, but ep 12 is getting there to completion. And for CoS saga, well that's something you'll have to wait and see. I can't mention anything yet.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Power RangerS
ATLANTIS
By: Robert J. Wong.

Announcer: Lost for centuries....the city of Atlantis. Thought to be only a myth. Then one day humans found it after they crashed into an Alien planet of water. Now evil brews in the darkest places of the planet and beyond. Who will answer the call to save us?

*Heavy Guitar Riffs, with steady drum beat*
Go! Power Rangers!!!!
Power Rangers AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go!

Across the Stars!
Towards Destiny!
They will find this Power!

Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!
Let's Go! Power Rangers!!!!
(Power Rangers!) AT-LAN-TIS!

Lost for Centuries!
(Power Rangers!)
Then was Found!
(Power Rangers!)
For Discovering their Destiny!
(Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!)
To Fate they are Bound!

Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers!
Go! Go! Go!
Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!
Go! Go! Go!
*Guitar Outerlude*
***
Episode 12:
"Depth Charge."
---------------------------------------

Deep in space amoung the stars everything appears peaceful, but something off in the distance was a small, one man triangular ship with a weird triangular cockpit which no one could see in, but could see out. The ship moved faster and faster through space heading towards one planet in the distance that could hardly be made clear by the human eye. The ship turned on its over boosters zooming closer to the planet.
***
"Halt!" shouted the Red Ranger running after this green and white, muscular creature with black pants and a armored vest that has several burns upon it. The creatures face was oddly triangular and while with diamond shaped crimson eyes. Antenna stood up from the front of his forehead as well, which leaned back from the wind as he ran and ran away from the Power Rangers right behind him.

"You cannot stop the coming doom Rangers! I will not permit it!" shouted the alien as he ran faster and faster.

"What the hell is he talking about?!" questioned Walter running right beside Ben.

"I dunno, I think he's nuts!" replied Ben.

" Holly, Terri you two in position?" asked Jake through the communicator as he started catching up to the alien.
***
Strolling right from out of the shadows on their cycles was the Pink and Yellow Rangers waiting for the alien to make his way over to them both. Slowly they pulled back a bit to stay hidden out of sight so that the foe would take that way out. Only to his surprise would be a welcoming party for him.

Terri leaned over a bit to see if the villain was getting closer to where they were at and at the corner of her visor she could see the tri-headed alien heading towards them both. She turned to the Pink Ranger and nodded, so they both headed back waiting for the alien foe to reach them even closer.

"Die you Power punks!" shouted the foe spinning around on his heel firing a beam of green energy from his finger tips, knocking the Rangers on their asses. "Now I'll finish you off! You tiny insignificant fools!" the alien responed walking antagonistically towards them with his hand out and his arm outstretched, charging up a energy blast to take them out.

"I don't think so!" shouted the Yellow and Pink Rangers riding out firing the laser cannons upon thier cycles, blasting him through the air over by the plaza dining area. Swiftly they came to a hault getting off their bikes and regrouping with the others.

As fast as they could they all assembled into a row starting from the left they did their roll call.

"Atlantis! Blue Ranger!"

"Atlantis! Yellow Ranger!"

"Atlantis! Red Ranger!"

"Atlantis! Pink Ranger!"

"Atlantis! Green Ranger!"

"Power Rangers!!!!!"

"The end has come, you can not stop it, nor me the messenger of hell!" shouted the alien firing a beam of yellow and blue energy upon our heroes, sending them hard to the ground in a world of pain. Suddenly a wall of fire blazed up infront of them but something was running out of it and flew pass the burning flames of the blaze weilding twin blaster magnums.

"Magnums! Fire!" shouted the Red Ranger firing with his arms crosses in aiming directly upon the foe, knocking him down with sparks blazing everywhere. Quicky he landed and the others grouped up with him. "Ready guys!?"

"READY!!!!" they shouted back in reply preping their energy saber modes, along with Jake activating his duel energy sabers.

"GO!" he shouted leading them into the fight with the alien envader for one final battle until they suddenly noticed something coming down from the sky, heading for the ocean. The alien swiftly turned to see what they five Rangers were looking at. It was the alien vessel burning through orbit falling towards the ocean.

The alien turned back to the Rangers and began to laugh aloud grabbing there attention, "He's here! Muhahahahahahahaha!" shouted the alien foe.

"Well guess what! You're not gonna be around to greet him! Ready guys!?" exclaimed Jake holstering his magnums and powering up his sword, and the other followed by powering up their weapons of Atlantia. "Let's do it!"

"Right!!!!!" replied the others aloud while they all charged right for the enemy.

Jake jumped up and came down slashing through the monster, then Holly and Ben followed through slashing with their Axe and Bladed bow. Next Walter hit the ground firing blue lightening all the way towards the alien striking him furiously, then Terri flipped into the fight whacking the hell out of the monster with her Lance weapon, and then quickly twirled smacking the foe in the gut. Sending him flying through the air and hitting the ground hard in a blaze of sparks.

Swiftly the Rangers regrouped and took a fighting posture with their power weapons at the ready. The Red Ranger put away his sword followed by the others putting away theirs as he stood in front of them clenching his fist as he wanted to end this now. Quickly he raised his right arm up and out stretched his hand to the sky. "ATLANTIC CANNON!"

Coming down from the sky the Atlantic Cannon dropped right into their hands and they prepped it to fire upon the alien nemesis who as reading for another blast to fire at the Rangers. Quickly they took aim and charged up the main attack system. "ATLANTIC CANNON! MAX BLAST!!! FIRE!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Jake pulled the triggers as they shouted and a beam of red energy fired out of the main barrel followed by four multi-colored balls of energy with it. Suddenly the blast struck him head on bringing the foe down with a blaze of fire and sparks erupting up into the air.

"Oh yeah!" shouted Walter.

"Woooo!!!!" Ben yelled lifting his hands up into the air letting go of the cannon.
***
Walter and Terri walked into the command room and headed towards Regan standing in the middle of the command area. Walter soluted then placed his hands behind his back waiting for the Commander to respond to his presense. Slowly Terri walked over to one of the consoles and began scanning the sea for reckage of the alien craft.

"Yes Mr. Kohen what is it?" asked Regan.

"Sir I was wondering what crashed onto Atlantis?"

"Well Mr. Kohen we believe that the alien craft burnt up before reaching the water so we can't be certain what it really is until we find out what it dropped." replied the Commander.

"Dropped? Sir?"

"Yes the alien craft dropped something in the water and we lost track of it, and I want that thing found just in case we may have some trouble with it later on."

"Aye sir, I'll help in the search." Walter responed soluting and then left the command area not even looking back to Terri as he went out into the corridoor and headed down the hallway.

Terri quickly got up and raced out of there after him, "Wait!" she exclaimed.

"What?" he asked turning around. "Now what do ya want?"

She stopped in her tracks with a look of sadness in her eyes but swallowed and began to speak, "Why didn't you even look at me when you left? I still love you, you know!"

"No you don't." he replied bitterly, "You may try to hide that fact that you love Jake, but I can tell. I see it in your eyes everyday you look at me, or kiss me, or even touch me. You're thinkin of him...! Anyways he made you more happy then I ever did. So just go with whoever makes ya happy. Don't be with me just for the sake of letting your past go. You got another chance to reunite with the love of your life. And I'd say take it before it's too late." then he left and disappeared around the corner leaving her there with her head down, staring at metal floor plating.
***
"Valkon, Psycondess. Has he returned to the ship yet?" Annubis asked walking back and forth in front of his chair on the bridge.

"I do not believe so Master." Psy replied giving him a serious look.

"I've not yet heard of anyone coming to the ship my Lord." responed Valkon.

Annubis continued to pace back and forth with his mind racing on thoughts of when this person suppose to arrive with something very useful. Then suddenly a voice broke the silence in the room with two blue glowing eyes staring straight at all three of them from the darkness.

"I'm here, my lord Annubis." replied the figure, "But I'm afraid I've lost the package."

"WHAT!?!" exclaimed Annubis as he lunged his hand forth bringing the figure closer to him with his powers revealing him in a black armour with a blades on parts of it, and the blue glowing eyes still glowed. Then Annubis gripped him by the throat tightly lifting him up from his feet.

"Don't worry my lord..gehhh...it's not a problem, it's a blessing that I know where it is...agghhh!!!" he fell to the ground after Annubis let him go and he then struggled up to his feet.

"Speak of why this is a blessing then Radiston."

"Yes, my lord...it is a blessing since the device is right under one of the key areas of the city, and all I have to do it press this switch, and it should keep them busy for a while, until I can grab more of these precious jewels." Radiston responded pressing the button.
***
As peaceful as things maybe suddenly a rumble emerges from beneath Atlantis and shakes the entire city. Then a mighty explosion blazes up into the night sky from the engineering district along with where the most of the children are as well, deep in the building they turned into a school.

"Commander what was that?" asked Walter racing over to his side.

"An explosion that occurred, we need to contain the fires now!" Regan exclaimed in reply.

"Right, we'll get on it sir..." Walter replied walking over to Ben a the main engineering console in the command room. "Ahhh shit... I just remembered if we head down there with the Damage control teams we can't morph."

Ben looked down at the console thinking what he could do, and he just slapped himself in the head as to his stupidity. "Don't worry about it, I'll just call Jake and them. Damn why was I thinking up an excuse to get us out of this?"

Walter placed his hand on Ben's shoulder and said, "Because, that's what ya do. Ya try to get us out of things like this."

Quickly they got out of there and headed towards the damaged part of the city still blazing on fire right up into the night sky clouding over the stars somewhat.
***
After several hours of putting out the fire and trying to find a way passed the debris it was mid morning and the sun shined down upon everything making it brighter for them to see clearly. The Atlantis Megazord took away the bigger chucks of the buildings that the D.C. teams could get rid of.

Swiflty Ben came rushing into the destroyed engineering section and hurry towards the main office which was in pieces, with glass all over the floor along with several dead bodies. He thought that maybe there would be survivors, but it was hard to tell. Then something struck him suddenly and Ben was in shock. "Marina...?" he uttered softly losing his breath all of the sudden. Questions ran through his mind: Was she dead? Or is she alive? Did she escape? He had to find out so he ran and searched all over the place to find her.

Coming across this large gaping crack in the floor the sound of water echoed out of it. Slowly he walked towards it and looked down. Ben saw children and everyone else that survived the bomb down below, but no Marina. Not until her voice shouted from the far end of the water pit came echoing up to him. His eyes caught hers and he smiled, but noticed that she was hurt, in the side of her gut was this sharp poll sticking out with a little blood dripping out.

"I'll come down and get you out!" Ben shouted to her.

"No, get the children out first!" she shouted back. "They're more important then me!...ehh.."

Ben cringed but he knew she was right so he nodded and stood up to his feet, "I'll be back with some help, and whoever down there is able to help the children get out. Do it!" Quickly he darted out of the destroyed engineering room and looked around for the others. But then he just hid away and pressed a button on his watch. "Guys come in, I need your help."

"We're on our way." replied Jake's voice over the com-link.
***
Everyone gathered around and headed back into the engineering room which the team was led by Ben. Quickly they raced towards the crack in the ground, and looked down into where they could see everyone. Luckily the others helped get the children out first, one by one each of them got to safety then the adults tried to get out but something shook the entire city, knocking about three of four of them back down into the hole.

"Hang on!" shouted Ben trying to keep himself from falling into the hole as well.

"I think we may have some trouble down here." said Walter as he turned and found Metagons along with Valkon and Psycondess aiming their swords at the unmorphed Rangers. Each of them took their fighting stance and prepared to fight, while Ben stayed looking down to Marina.

"I'll come back for you! I promise!" he exclaimed.

"Hmph." she nodded, "Go! Help the others!"

"Right!" nodded Ben then he stood up and joined his friends in the line and prepared to fight for all he was worth. "You bastards did this!?!"

"Gotta admire out handy work." Psycondess replied.

"Now we will show the true warriors of this battle! Attack!" Valkon command pointing straight at the five teens.

The Metagons charged right for them and the Rangers did the same. Jake jumped and toppled one to the ground first, then punched its lights out before getting back up. Quickly he dodged another incoming attack and kicked the foe down hard. Swiftly Jake grabbed a Metagon's arm that would have nearly struck him in the head, and broke in the elbow area. "How's that pal! Aye'yah!" he shouted flipping the enemy over his shoulder, finishing him with a punch to the gut.

Walter was cornered by three of them, but he kept his cool while the one to his left darted towards him first. "Heh, Hiyahhh!!!!" Walter jumped up and brought his feet around the Metagon's head, twisting it then letting go quick enough to drop to his feet. The one in the center dashed next which he we suddenly knocked back from Walter's spinning back kick. "Your turn! Hiyahhh!!!" he shouted rushing towards his last foe. He came to a hault then turn to his side really quickly then thrusted several kicks into the Metagon who was trying to keep up with him, but several of the kicks got in and knocked the foe off balance. "Hiyahhh!!!!" Walter struck with one lucky kick right to the enemy's head putting him unconscience.

"Heeeyah!" exclaimed Holly tossing a Metagon to the ground hard. She then spun around with several spin kicks taking out a couple more. "Huh!?" she questioned after finding Psycondess trying to attack her with her katana. Holly ducked and rolled out of the way then quickly got back up, turning around and dodging another strike but this time she followed through with a knife strike to the back of Psy's head, sending her down. "Nice try bitch."

Terri pushed back and Metagon then spun around smoking another in the face with her kick, followed by another as she back sweeped the next one, but then Psycondess struck her in the gut sending her back. "Owe... Oh that's it bitch, time to end this cat fight!" she shouted and jumped up into the air coming down with both feet right into Psy's chest sending her back over to Valkon who was engaged in a fight with Ben.

"Psycondess?!?" exclaimed Valkon seeing his partner hit the ground hard beside him. But then Ben jumped up and round housed Valkon across the face knocking him back.

All five of them came together and formed a line which was like this: Jake, Walter, Ben, Terri, and Holly all taking their poses before getting ready to fight again. Ben then stood up ahead of them and glared upon his enemies.

"Is that all you got...!?" he asked furiously.

"Hmph!" Valkon muttered and they all vanished in purple light which faded away quickly.
***
After the fight the five Rangers helped get everyone out of there except now it was time to get into the hole and rescue Marina which she was still pinned down. Quickly Ben leaped down into the water followed by Holly. They made there way trying to avoid some of the dead bodies under the watery grave. Swiftly the made to her, Ben rubbed her hair out of her face and kissed her forehead then he looked deeply into her eyes giving her a smile. She smiled with him.

"Well Ben I think we need a laser torch to cut this since it's stuck onto that piece or metal." Holly said in a worried voice.

"Ok..." Ben replied taking out a blaster then quickly fired a green laser beam cutting the metal poll that was through her side before anyone could say anything. Then he put it away and helped Holly lift Marina off so she was out of that fix. But they still had to get her up that hole without inflicting more damage to her then what that pol did.

"This should be fun." Ben said, then quickly his body flashed green and he was morphed. Holly flashed pink and she too was morphed.

"Let's do it." she replied.

"Alright. Hang on." the Green Ranger responded and they both jumped up out of the hole holding Marina.
***
"Master Annubis, I think I'll pay my respects to the Rangers, and give them a challenge that should give them a run for their money." replied Radiston.

"Hmmmmm good, I want them to be weaked this time around." Annubis said as he left the room.

"I'll take my own henchmen if it's alright with you Valkon and Psycondess...." sneered Radiston as he walked into the shadows to head down to the planet.

Valkon stood beside Psycondess thinking that they might end up being replaced by this guy. He clenched his fist tightly with sparks blasting off of it shooting down to the floor from his side. Quickly he turned around and headed out into the shadows with Psycondess following right behind him as they both disappear.
***
"Well that was fun, thank you Green Ranger." Marina said as she was taken to the medical center on one of those hover stretchers. While Ben stood back and smiled under his helmet and replied.

"No problem."

"Awwwweee... How sweet." Holly said placing her hand on Ben's shoulder.

"Oh well, all in a days work. HUH?!!?" gasped the Green Ranger with every standing stunned to find this new foe leap in from out of nowhere only about fourteen feet across from the team.

"Hello Rangers...." said Radiston.

"Who the hell are you!?" questioned Jake aloud.

"Radiston, command of the Truubian forces within the KO-35 sector, and now. Here..." replied the Truubian.

"I don't think so pal!" shouted Walter taking his pose, followed by the others.

"Atlantis! Red Ranger!"

"Atlantis! Blue Ranger!"

"Atlantis Green Ran...!"

"Shut up already! I don't have to listen to you multi-color freaks tell me who you are! It's obvious! You're red, you're blue, green, yellow, and little miss fugly pink Ranger over there. I'm evil, not blind." cut in Radiston.

"Fine then! Aye'yah!" shouted Jake leading the team into a fight against this Truubian commander.

Radiston smirked and then pulled out this round, silver ball with holes all over it throwing it up into the air, making the Rangers suddenly pause as they watched it fall and it the ground shooting out little bits metal and circuts everywhere. Quickly the pieces came together and form a large group of twenty Krybots.

"Get them Krybots!" Radiston yelled as he slowly stepped back to watch the fight from a far.

"Ahhhhh..." Jake stepped back a bit and felt uneasy never fighting a foot soldier like this before.

"Great, Krybots..." Walter said gripping his blaster tighly in his hand.

"I think we should probably go the other way and sneak up behind him and then take them all out." replied Ben.

"Ok, let's try that." Terri said.

As they all turned around surrounding the escape route were Valkon and Psycondess and a large swarm of Metagons at their aid, ready to attack at any given moment. They then stopped and waited for the Rangers to do something, and then Valkon took out his sword along with Psy taking her's out as well, holding them at their side.

"Now Rangers, the game's even...." replied Valkon.

"Hmmmmm when the other four are dead, I can have you all to myself Pink Ranger. Mmmmm...."

"Eww... creepy..." Holly muttered taking a fighting stance.

Quickly they all stood back to back while the Red Range spoke, "Guys I think we should blast as many of them as we can, until they get too close for us to use out blasters. Agreed?"

"Agreed." Walter said and nodded.

"Hmph." Ben nodded.

"I'm for it." reply Terri.

"Me too." said Holly gripping her blaster.

"Then let's do it! Fire!!!" shouted Jake as they all pulled out their blaster weapons and fired randomly upon all of the foes taking most them out in the first volley. Quickly they fired another an another, but then the foes got too close to now it becomes a brawl. Swiftly the Red Ranger hammered the butt of his guns into the heads of a few Krybots and Metagons that got up behind him.Then he spin kicked around and took out a few more, and then he ducked from a swing that was coming for his head and shot the Krybot in the stomach. Suddeny behind him he noticed Valkon coming after him. "Uh-oh.."

Jake ran away and ran up a wall, flipping back behind Valkon, and swiftly fired several shots into his back. As the smoke cleared the Red Ranger's opponent got up and blocked the next volley of laser fire. "What? Damn!" Jake exclaimed holstering his magnums, then he spun about and released his sword, "Sword of Atlantia!" he shouted as he brought the weapon to his side.

'Go! Go! Power Rangers!'
'Go! Go! Power Rangers!'
'Go! Go! Power Rangers!'
'Go! Go! Power...!'

"Come on Ranger!" taunted Valkon.

'Go! Go! Power Rangers!'
'Go! Go! Power Rangers!'
'Goooooohhhhhhhh!!!!!'

"Aye'yah!" shouted the Red Ranger as he came in attacking. Quickly they clashed their blades together with sparks shooting from both swords as they struck upon one another. He then parried Valkon's sword out of his hand then charged it up slashing down upon his enemy, striking him down hard.

Over by Walter and Ben the Krybots quickly surrounded them and they quickly took out their blasters and began firing rapidly all around their opponents taking them out for good. Quickly Ben rushed over towards Radiston but was suddenly cut off by Metagons. "Shit!" he shouted, but them turned his blaster into rifle mode shooting left and right at every foe he could see before. Then he dashed into a shoulder roll dodging Radiston's laser beam, and quickly fired a beam of his own right into Rad's chest, knocking him down with sparks blasting off everywhere.

"You brought that bomb and hurt the woman I love, I shall take you out permanently!!!" Ben cried out holstering his blaster and revealing his Axe of Atlantia "Yahhhh!!!!"

'Go! Go! Power Rangers!'
'Go! Go! Power Rangers!'
'Go! Go! Rangers...!'

Meanwhile Holly and Terri battle off against Psycondess blocking, and parry her sword away and then coming in slashing her body hard with the bladed bow and lance. Sending Psy hurrling to the ground hard, then into a table and into a small pond. "Ohhhh yeah!!!" the girls shouted as they watch Psycondess struggle to get back up. "Fire!!" they yelled pulling the trigger on thier blasters, shooting pink and yellow laser beams into her and all around, with sparks blasting up and everywhere on and around Psycondess, letting her fall to her defeat.

Walter came in swiftly with his hammer hitting Valkon in the back, followed by Jake's sword knocking their enemy to the floor in a world of hurt as explosions and sparks blazed everywhere. "Hey look over there!" Walter cried pointing to Ben hacking and slashing at Radiston, but not doing so well as Rad got the upper hand and tossed Ben through the air and then hit the ground hard de-morphing in front of Walter and Jake.

"You alright?!" asked the Red Range helping Ben to his feet.

"Yeah...awe!!! Dammit!" Ben yelled in anger as he clenched his fists. "I had him!"

"You thought you had me Green Ranger, but that is further from the truth then you know." replied Radiston with an evil laugh.


"Here...!" Jake said shoving his sword into Ben's hands, "Take this, you'll need it, but I know you can take him out."

"Thanks Jake... I dunno what to say." Ben replied looking at the sword of Atlantia, feeling its emense power coming off of it.

"Well thank you would be nice, but the producers only give us TWENTY MINUTES, for every ep, so we gotta hurry." Jake said seriously.

"Go for it Ben. We got your back." Walter tapped Ben's shoulder.

"Alright... YAHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" he shouted charging forth with both the sword of Atlantia along with his Axe in the other hand, swinging them wieldly as this green light enveloped him, and as it faded. Dashing forwards was now the Green Ranger, with Red and Blue following close behind, knocking Metagons and Krybots out of the way, quickly they took thier blasters out and fired like mad clearing Ben's path.

'Ahhhhhhh!!!!! AHhhhhh!!! AHhhhh!!!!'
'AHhhhhhh!!!!! Ahhhhhh!!!! Ahhhhh!!!!!'
'Powwwwwer Team!!!!'

'Tough and Rough!, Red!'
'Brave and Bold!, Blue'
'Mean and Green!!!!!'
'Call out the Power Team!!!!'

The Green Ranger jumped up and slashed down ward upon Radiston sending him flying back to the ground hard with sparks blasting up all over him. Then Ben quickly dashed after him again watching him rise to his feet, and swiftly came in hacking through, and then turning around slashing him again. Striking left and right upon Rad's body as the sparks blasted off was like a blurr to the other Rangers. They had never seen Ben do this before, but man he must have been pissed!

'Go! Ranger Go!'
'Ahhhhh!!! Ahhhhhh!!!! Ahhhhh!!!'
'Go! Power Ranger Hero!'
'Power Team!'

"Hiiiiyahhh!!!!!" he shouted hacking down one last time with both blades glowly wildly as he slashed, sending Radiston flying to the floor and then suddenly he exploded into a blaze of fire. "Hmph!" Ben turned around with both weapons in a victory pose as the blaze rose up higher into the sky. "That's for Marina.."

'Power Ranger Hero! Go!...'
*Ends with whicked guitar licks and riffs, with a one beat drum finish.*

"Ben how the hell did you do that?" asked Jake taking back his sword.

"I don't really know... I just wanted to kill that son of a bitch so bad I guess it increase my speed and strength." Ben said as he unmorphed, along with the others who gathered around to pat him on the shoulder.

"Well Marina's ok, thanks to you Ben." Holly said kissing him on the cheek.

"Heh. I know." he replied blushing a bit.

"Come on guys lets get out of here, before someone see's us." Walter said trying to move the group along.

"Right." Jake replied heading out with the others.
***
Later on as the sun was setting Jake paced slowly back and forth waiting for someone, as his mind raced with thoughts of Terri all his emotions were making him nervous since she told him she wanted to talk with him earlier, after the hole incident happened.

"Hey.." came a soft voice behind him.

"Hey..." he replied as he turned around finding Terri standing there smiling at him. "So you wanted to talk?"

"Yeah... Walter and I are...ehhh...damn... I didn't think after so long, and finally reaching this moment that it would really hard to tell you." she said turning around and resting her hands on the railing looking to the sunset.

"It's ok, you don't have to be nervous to tell me anything..." Jake replied giving her a tender hug.

She turned back around and faced him with a smile upon her face, and then leaned into, " I have a better way of telling you." Terri replied and then kissed him passionately. "We can now be together."

"Heh." Jake grinned and held her close.

"Walter made me realize to go after what I really want. And what I really want it you." she said kissing him again. Then they both turned and watched the sunset, holding each other's hand.
[Fade in]

The End.

[Zord_Crazy]

Loving it as always.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Cool, I'm working on ep 13 now, and I think you guys will all like the saga that appears next.

[Dragen]

When will ep 13 be up... and what is going to happen with Jake, Terri and Walter??? Will Terri and Walter get back to gether, and Jake and Holly be an item... or will Holly and Walter be an item... please tell us

[T-Rexor Ranger]

I'm still workin on it, I had to stop for a bit though to get an essay done so I don't get a zero, but now it's done so I will return to writing ep 13, but I can't tell ya what will happen with Jake, Terri, Walter or Holly... that will ruin the surprises! lol!

[Dragen]

So when will it be up

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Ep 13 will be up sometime tomorrow.

[Sasuke Uchiha]

Damn that Walter... Nice ep man. Really good.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Power RangerS
ATLANTIS
By: Robert J. Wong.

*Heavy Guitar Riffs, with steady drum beat*
'Go!... Go!... Go!'
'Pow-er-Ran-gers!Ahhhhh!!!!!'

'Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!'
'(Go! Go! Go!)'
'The Power Rangers are coming to the Rescue!'
'(Go! Go! Go!)'
'They will Save you!'

'Destiny calls them Out!'
'So they become Heroes!'
'Before this hour drops to Zero!'
'You better Shout!'

'Power Rangers!'
'(Go!...)'
'Power Rangers!'
'(Go!...)'
'Power Rangers!'
'Go! Go! Go! Goooohhhhhh!!!!'

'Power Rangers AT-LAN-TIS!'
'(Go! Go! Go!)'
'The Power Rangers are coming to the Rescue!'
'(Go! Go! Go!)'
'They will Save you!'
'Ahhhhhhhh!!!!!'
'NOW!!!!!!'

'Till the end of time!'
'You can always find!...'
'The Power Rangers!,'
'when you shout out!'

'Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!'
'(Go! Go! Go!)'
'Power Rangers! AT-LAN-TIS!'
'(Go! Go! Go!)'
'Power Rangers Gooooohhhhhaaahhh!!!!'

'Power RangerS! ATLANTIS!'
'Power Rangers To the Rescue!'
'They are gonna Save you!'
'GO! POWER RANGERS!'
'GO! GO! GOOOOOHHHHH!!!!!'
*Guitar Outerlude*
***
Episode 13: ~CURSE of SILVER~
"Silver Shark, Part 1."
---------------------------------------
Beneath the city deep in this long stone tunnel, Grandor and some Metagons rush their way down there and walked the entire distance till they reached these large, round, dusty stone doors that had an ancient language chizzled into it. Grandor waddled up to it and then looked at the inscription upon the door. The Metagons thought stood around puzzeled at the sight of the door frame and the inscriptions as they tilted their heads back and forth slightly.

Grandor then translated the language on the doors and it read, "Justice to all. Evil shall fall before the kings of old." "This is the place, Metagon's unlock it now." replied Grandor stepping away.

The Metagons stepped up and lifted thier heads back and then lunged forward firing fire balls upon the surface, breaking the spell which held it shut tight. Slowly the stone doors crumbled slightly as they began to open up but then it all came down shattering to pieces. As the dust cleared Grandor looked within the room with his light orb device he made. And entered the room finding ruins of stone, markings all over the walls, with skeletons hanging out of small tombs which stood next to the walls all around. Also in three pillar were three orbs simular to the one Annubis used to create the clones, and so Grandor's eyes lit up to the sight of them so he rushed in grabbed the middle orb quickly and headed out of the room.

"You all stay here, and destroy whoever else comes down here." Grandor commanded to the Metagon's as he ran out laughing evilishly.

All of the Metagons saluted and then took a defensive position awaiting for anyone to come down here.
***
"Hey Travis why do we always get these crummy assignments?" asked this man dressed in a green mining suit with a big orange, plastic box on his back like a book bag. "Can't Commander Regan get someone else to do this?"

"Well Charlie, we are the best of the best of miners." laughed the other one who had the same type of mining suit but he had a case he was carrying. Both of them though also had hard hats with flashlights upon them.

"Well let's get this over an done with them." Charlie replied running ahead.

"Hey! Wait!"
***
Back over where the Metagons were they suddenly heard something moving from within the room so two of them quickly lept down from their hiding spot to check it out while the others stay behind in hiding. Suddenly they saw the two humans rushing towards them and decided to intervine, and quickly they took them by surpirse sending the humans falling to the ground hard and in a world of pain.

Growling and swinging at them the Metagons began their terror towards the two civilans, sending them flying further away.

"What do we do now?" asked Travis.

"Run!!!!" shouted Charlie as they both got up and tried to get away but suddenly a Metagon cut them off and punched them in the face, knocking them to the ground hard again.
***
In the room the two Metagons crawled about to find out what was rumbling slowly they descovered that is was coming from the center of the room, deep underneath the floor.
Closely they came towards it then WHAM!!!! shooting up from underneath tons of stone this blurr came pouncing out upon the two Metagons ramming thier heads to the ground hard, crushing them completely.

Slowly the being stood up and it appeared to be humanoid as it stepped closer to the doorway which was opened, finding the Metagon's surrounding the two humans. "Hmph..."
BOOM!!! the being bolted out and dashed like a silver blurr towards the group of foes, and quickly took out two of them, then two more and finally the last ones were easy as pie. All the Metagons were dead on the ground with injuries sustained everywhere on their corpses.

Both of the frightened people dashed out of the caves leaving the lonely humanoid being alone int he dark with the corpses. They were so afraid that they forgot to say thank you, but the being didn't really care as it turned around and glared down the hallway.

"I have awakened..."
***
Quickly the Rangers flipped through the air and trampled down upon Valkon and Psycondess smacking them into the ground hard, and then sent them back flying into a bunch of tables. Then they swiftly regrouped and waited for the villains to get back up and stand there to be attacked once again, but that was hardly the case as they darted towards the Rangers.

"Ready guys!?" asked the Red Ranger.

"Let's do it!" shouted Walter.

"Alllllright!!!" exclaimed the other three as they quickly picked an opponent.

Jake, Walter, and Ben lured Valkon to the side and battled him all together. Jake blocked Valkon's blade with his laser sword mode, then he fired into his gut with his other magnum sending him flying backwards with the Blue Ranger coming in from behind slashing him in the back, and then he spun around and kick Valkon in the chest. Senind him into Ben's arms, as he put him into a headlock.

"Time for knuckles to do their magic!" shouted the Green Ranger with a laughed as he gave Valkon a knuckle sandwhich and then upper cutter him into the air.

"Now guys!" cried the Red Ranger as he charged towards Walter and Ben and they cuped their hands together. Swiftly Jake jumped onto their cuped hand and then leaped up with their help, bring out his sword, while the Blue and Green Rangers darted for Valkon with their blasters in rifle mode.

All the laser blasts took him off balance as Jake came down and slashed his chest with the sword blade glowing bright red with energy. Quickly he turned around holding his sword at the ready and all of them took a victory pose.

Over by Psycondess the other two Rangers, the fight was going well and they managed to force her back into a corner. Quickly Terri leaped up into the air and twirled around with her lance and came down slashing Psy diagonally with sparks blazing off of her body. Holly then jumped and Terri pushed her feet sending the Pink Ranger flying with her bow at the ready shooting like crazy into Psy's chest and stomach.

Swiftly she landed and took a victory pose while Psycondess was sent flying after the explosion knocking her into the injure Valkon. They both fell to the ground hard and staggered to their feet with thier weapons on the ground. "You can't beat us!!!" shouted Valkon.

"We'll kill you all!!!" cried Psycondess.

"Wrong again!" exclaimed the Pink Ranger.

"Ready guys?" questioned the Red Ranger holding the Atlantic Cannon at the ready with Walter and Ben helping, then Terri and Holly got into position. "PULSE SHOT! FIRE!!!" they all shouted as Jake pressed the triggers firing all five pulses into one multi-coloured shot striking both Valkon and Psycondess into flames, but then two beams of purple light shot up into the sky.

"We'll be back!" yelled Valkon.

"We'll be waiting!" cried Jake.
***
After the battle Jake and Terri walked in the hallway, holding hand in hand as they walked together, not letting go at all. They then stopped and Terri pushed him into this small closet space holding him against the wall while the door closed tight. It was dark excpet for this little blue light that lit the room dimly. Slowly she ran her hands down his firm chest while kissing his neck softly, as she unbutton's his shirt and gentley pulls it over his shoulders, and begins kissing down his body.

All he could do is stand there enjoying it, but then he grabbed her hips bringing her closer to him as he leaned in and frenched her passionately. Slowly he unzipped her uniform top revealing clevage, while he felt her fingers unzipping his jeans and reaching in. He lifted her skirt up a bit and lifted her up.

Quickly Terri wrapped her legs and arms around him as she came down a bit. He was no inside her and it felt so good after waiting again since that nice in Jake's room. Suddenly the door was opening so they stop and got dressed really quick and then teleported out of there before being spotted.
***
"Damn that was close.." Jake muttered after they teleported several meters away to the shore.

"Yeah, but it was still fun. I did enjoy it alot." she replied with a smile upon her face.

Laying on the sandy shores of the beach they closed their eyes and fell asleep holding each other close.
***
Inside the secondary machine shop they stored the the bikes and zords in away fromt he explosions and debris of the ruined engineering room. Ben stood by a monitor while Tobey fiddled around with the engine a bit trying to do something to it. He just kept grabbing and laying down tools attaching and replacing parts upon parts upon parts on the engine.

"Well hopefully these adjustments will increase the speed of the Cycles ten fold, and amp up the fire power." Ben said typing away on the console.

"Yeah, well I'm done. Want to give it a try?" Tobey asked heading behind the console and stopped next to Ben who entered the activation code for the bikes to engage their engines. The speedomitor kept going and going showing it reach far beyond the limits of the bike, but then their joy became sadness as the engine started to over heat and then suddenly exploded.

They quickly took cover and as they turned back they saw the engine was a reck, but the bike was fine though. Ben swiftly ran over to it and picked a piece of the broken engine up looking at it oddly. He shook his head and Tobey looked bewildered for a moment, but then came over to him letting Ben put the piece of the engine in his hand.

"You can rebuild it right?" asked Tobey.

"Yeah, in about a month..." Ben replied.

"Huh? Don't you have designs for it in the computer?" Tobey questioned.

"No, Marina has the plans in her mind and she's in the medical ward now. So in order for me to know how to put that back together again, or make a new one from scratch, since that's what it looks like I'll have to do. I need to figure out the design..." Ben said sitting down rubbing his chin, "I need a drink.."
***
Deep beneath the city in the cave the being was gone, but then suddenly hoping out of the hole again was the being. It was male, with dark hair that hung over his eyes at the sides, wearing a baggy white garment with silver sashs on both sides of him, along with a gold belt and white boots with silver lining.

As he stood up his eyes glimed at the sight of what he held in his hand... it was a clear emerald. It suddenly began to glow silver within his grasp as he stared upon it. "It is time..."
***
Walter and Holly were in the main command room and suddenly picked up a warning signal at one of the stations. Quickly they ran over to it and noticed Radiston standing at the balcony over the main plaza attacking with a swarm of Krybots and Metagons. People ran around the area trying to escape the terror but then some of them were enveloped into the flames which raised up into the air from one of the Krybots blaster arms.

"No..!" cursed Walter.

"Com'on we gotta get movin. I'll contact the others on the way." Holly muttered as she turned around and darted for the door, followed by Walter as they flicke their wrists calling for their morphers. After the doors closed all that was heard was a soft energizing, buzzing sound and two quick flashes of light from the cracks of where the doors opened.
***
Suddenly Ben's watch beeped and Tobey looked at it with an intrigued look upon his face. Ben looked to him and then looked back to his watch as it beeped again, so he hit a button hoping for Tobey to think that he turned it off, but it beeped again.

"Heh... I gotta take this call. Could you excuse me?" Ben said giving a little embarassed smile.

"Sure, I'll get started on trying to rebuild the engine. Catch'ya later." Tobey said in a suspicious tone as he left the room.

"Yeah, go ahead."

"Ben you won't believe who is back for somemore ass whippin." Holly responded.

"You can't be serious. I killed the son of a bitch!" Ben exclaimed quietly.

"Well he's back and we're on the way to greet him. Wanna join the fight?" asked Walter.

"Hmph." Ben replied and then hit the button on the morpher opening it to reveal his emerald and then a bright green light appeared and quickly vanished with the Green Ranger soaring through the air then flipping down to the ground where the others were. All three of them were surrounded by Krybots, and quickly took a defensive posture.

"Radiston! Where is he!?" exclaimed the Green Ranger as he grabbed one of the Krybots and kicked it to the ground as it didn't give him any information. Quickly he spun around and hook kicked another opponent down hard, then attack another and another breaking through the lines of the Krybots. Suddenly a Blue Head showed up and shot him down with its laser arm, sending Ben falling back to the ground.

"I don't think so Power Ranger... You will not get passed me!" shouted the Blue Head.

"Oh really, how about now!" cried Walter readying his blaster rifle along with Holly, and they fired like mad, shooting the Blue Head down hard then they rushed to Ben's aid, picking him up off of the ground.

"Thanks, but I think we may need some back up." said the Green Ranger.

The Blue and Pink Rangers nodded as Ben lifted his arm up and spoke into the com-link for Jake and Terri to answer.
***
Jake and Terri were asleep on the sandy ground listening to the waves crash along the shore. Suddenly Jake's communicator beeped on and off till he was slowly awoken by it and quickly pressed the buttons to answer the incoming communication. Terri too awoke slowly and continued rubbing Jake's chest softly.

"Yeah?" asked Jake in a groggy tone.

"We are in kind of a jam here, and could use your help!" Ben shouted.

"Ok, ok we're on our way..." Jake replied standing up and then helped Terri. "Ready?"

"Ready." she replied.

"SOUL DRIVE! ENERGIZE!!"
***
Quickly the Red and Yellow Rangers made it to the scene as Jake came in with his magnums blasting back some of the Krybots, while Terri flipped into the fight and used her saber mode to slash some down. Then they regrouped with the others and stood on the defensive as Radiston and what was left of his Krybot armada moved inward towards them.

"Man you again!?" Jake replied bewildered putting his magnums back and then taking a fighting pose.

"Yes, you Rangers didn't think I would be that easily defeated... did you?!"

"Well I kinda thought I handed your ass to you..." Ben muttered.

The Blue Ranger stepped up and pointed a finger at Radiston, "You are sooo going down this time pal!"

"Don't count on it Rangers!... I have many surprises that you do not yet know..." replied the Troobian.

"Hmph! GO!" shouted the Red Ranger as he led the team into battle beating Kyrbots left and right, destroying them all. "Got any more?" asked Jake evilishly.

"Hmmmm try this on for size!" Radiston replied tossing this blue ball into the air and then it formed into a Blue Head.

"Ahhhh hell..." replied Walter, "Great a Blue Head."

"And this!” added the foe tossing up a Orange object forming into a Orange Head.

“Dammit!” the Blue Ranger cursed taking out his blaster, “We are gonna have our hands full...”

The Red Ranger turned to his team, “I’ll take care of Radiston. You guys handle the Blue and Orange dudes.”

“RIGHT!!!!” they replied racing towards their opponents with great haste.

“Alright, now let’s do this!” shouted Jake pulling out his Sword of Atlantia! Swiftly he charged for the Troobian and came in hard and faster cutting through the alien’s body with several quick attacks, then he jump around and hacked upon Radiston’s chest hard, sending him flying afar with sparks blasting off all over him. “Had enough?!”

“I’m just getting started Red Ranger!”

“Really, well it looks like you are all washed up!” Jake pointed out but then someone came from behind and tossed him to the ground where his friends regrouped, and helped him up. “Thanks guys.”

“Yeah these things are tougher then we thought.” Ben replied as the Blue and Orange heads came closer to them, making them back up into a corner.

“Dammit... this is no good, we better get out of here.” replied the Red Ranger leading his team out of the fight only to stopped by blue laser blasts and a red lightening energy strike knocking them down in barage of sparks everywhere.

“GAHHH!!!” they cried hitting the ground hard once again.

Stepping closer to the fallen Rangers the androids readied their weapons to finally take them out for good. Victory was assured as they were nearly point blank to the injured heroes aiming there weapons down upon them and quickly they were fully energized and preped to fire. Then all of the sudden this blurr came out of nowhere and struck them hard and faster as sparks blasted off of their robotic bodies, making them back away from the hurt Rangers who struggled to get back up to their feet.

“What was that?” asked Ben.

“I dunno...” Walter replied in a serious tone.

“HUH?!?!?!!?!” gasped Jake as he saw this blurr of silver come in again and slash through the evil androids, making them fall back to their master. Quickly they got back up only to be hit hard once again and sent back further. Then this human stood in between both groups and stood up. He was the being from the caves, the mysterious heroic being that fought off against the Metagons and took that emerald from under the room.

“I think you should back off Troobian!” exclaimed the figure pointing a finger at Radiston. “All three of you leave me be!”

“Who? What the hell!? Who do you think you are talkin to?!” Radiston replied in anger.

“A no good Troobian... That’s who...”

“Kill him, bring me his head my soldiers...” Radiston ordered to the Blue and Orange heads.

Jake reached out trying to grab the stranger’s attention, “Hey!... You!, -Get out of here!.. it’s not safe!”

“Hmph... more then you already know...” the stranger muttered as he pulled out the clear emerald and tossed it up into the air. He waited and waited patiently as it came falling down, and her snatched it in a blink of an eye. Clenching his fist around the entire emerald, his body flashed gold and then it faded revealing this armoured like suit that was wicked, scarey and was something in the Psycho Ranger esque, and the helmet had a terrifiing, awesome shark head. The colours of the wicked power suit were mainly Silver, with black and gold trim, on his left side, attached to his belt was a small sheath that held a curved sword like a shark find with the blade being part of the handguard as well.

Slowly he brought the emerald around and placed it in the middle of the belt which it merged with, then he brought his right hand in a commanding way up to be parallel with his shoulder. Clenching his fist golden lightening charged up and sparks spurted slightly around his fist as he slowly outstretched his arm facing the two androids. “HMPH!!!”

Quicky he brought his arm back and then thrusted it out as fast as lightening opening his hand firing gold pulses left and right, with every shot counting striking the androids hard and utterly destroying them in a blaze of fire.

His gaze switches to Radiston who pulled out a thin sword to go up against the Silver warrior’s weapon. Radiston watched him unsheath it and rest it upon the back of his shoulders as he stepped up towards alien foe. BOOM!!! The Silver warrior darted in quick as light slashing on by the Troobian’s body as he came in from all directions. “DIE!!!” shouted the Silver Ranger as he charged in for the kill, and in one quick move he sliced through Radiston’s gut letting him drop and explode into pieces and turned about in a normal stance with his sword resting upon the back of his shoulders.

“Hey, thanks man. That was awesome!” Ben blurted out giving him a high five but the Silver Ranger didn’t respond to it, as if he didn’t know what he meant by it.

“Morphinominal man!” added Jake offering to shake his hand.

“Hmph, I saved you for myself...!” exclaimed the Silver Ranger knocking away the Red Ranger’s hand and then slammed his elbow into his gut sending Jake back on his ass a good distance away. The other stood stunned but then were met with his sword and fists smacking the other four down hard towards Jake who got to his knees then to his feet taking a fighting pose.

“HEY! WHAT THE HELL???” the Red Ranger exclaimed in bewilderment.

“Hmmmmm Hahh!!!” the Silver Ranger dashed in and broke the Rangers’ defenses, quickly he hacked and slashed them all around and finally came around kicking Blue and Green away into the plaza itself, and then fought off against Pink and Yellow who were using there laser sabers. He blocked then parried away and fired energy pulses into them, sending them flying.

Red came in with his sword but was blocked, and eventhough he tried forcing down Silver’s blade, it was no use... Swiftly Silver brought his right hand over his visor then lunged his arm out his palm facing the Red Ranger. BOOM!! A golden beam of energy shot from Silver’s visor right into Jake’s chest blasting spark off of him. Red held up still struggling to stay on his feet but then Silver kicked his sword away and sliced him in the chest back and forth and spun around and kicked him back. Followed by with the same beam attack shooting Jake into a bunch of tables, breaking them in splinters.

"Jake!" shouted Terri rushing to his aid followed by the others standing in a defensive posture, while Holly glanced back at Jake and saw Terri holding him in her arms trying to comfort him. Holly lowered her head then quickly her attention came back to the Silver Ranger who walked casually towards them all, with confidence reaking off of him with each step he takes.

"Hey pal! Back off!" shouted Walter.

"Yeah the good guys are here!" Ben added.

"And we're not backing down!" finished Holly.

Terri leaned in to make sure he was alright as he kept falling back while trying to struggle up to his feet to join the group. "Don't worry Jake, we'll handle this... We'll win, you'll see...heh."

"Yeah, huh!? Watch out!!!"

Silver lunged his arm out and fired several pulses of golden energy all around the three standing Rangers, blasting them off of their feet and away from Red and Yellow. Quickly Terri jumped in front of Jake and stuck her arms out to block the evil Silver Ranger from her beloved. "Back OFF!!"

"Hmmmm... No. HMPH!" he shouted coming in hard and fast with his curved sword for a finishing blow, but then the Red Ranger jumped in front of Terri and took the strike head on, only to be slashed and then picked up and tossed farther away from the battle onto the main level of the upper plaza. Right through the glass railing and into a bunch of tables. "Pathetic..."

Quickly the Yellow Ranger took her Lance of Atlantia and tried to strike down the Silver opponent, but he blocked and came in hard with a smack into her gut from the butt of the sword, sending her into the wall while sparks blasted off of her body. She hit the ground hard barely able to move. Silver smirked at this behind his helmet but then caught Walter and Ben leaping towards him from the air at the corner of his visor, and blocked their beam sabers from striking him. They were no match as the evil warrior lifted their weapons up and then shot gold beams into their bodies, then he spun around and slashed them down hard with explosions everywhere blazing up into the sky.

The four Rangers laid on the ground injured badly, struggling to get to their feet but were unable to as all their nerves were uneasy as they dropped to the ground in pain. Suddenly Terri noticed something leaping down from the upper part of the plaza. Valkon landed in front of the fallen Rangers, surprising them along with the Silver Ranger. Quickly Holly noticed Jake, still morphed and unconscience over his shoulder as he laughed eviliy before teleporting into flash of purple light into the sky, heading for space.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" cried Terri reaching out but was too far away for her to grasp.

"Well I'll kill him later. But you four will die.. Now!" Silver shouted rushing at the beaten four Rangers.

"We have to..get up!" gasped Ben.

"I know, but I can't move!" Walter exclaimed.

"Jake..." Terri muttered under her breath as she fell back down to the ground.

Out of the blue the four started glowing like bolts of coloured light which shot up into the air and vanished. Leaving the evil Ranger in a state of disappointement, as he clenched his fist and then punched into the ground, splitting it. "GAH!" he exclaimed in anger.
***
Walter, Ben, Holly sat on the floor within the Eliana's chamber, still morphed with their helmets beside them. Their eyes were glued to the floor as they couldn't believe what just had transpired in the past while. Holly rocked back and forth as the image of Jake being taken away played over and over through her mind. Ben sat pondering on how he could figure a way to find Jake, since he is at evil's mercy, which is probably not much.

Terri stood leaning against the wall, her helmet laid upon the table as Eliana walked about pondering as well, of how to get Jake back. Terri then smack the wall behind her, smashing hole through it, but then it reconstructed itself as she turned about and fell back onto the wall, continuing to lean as well as endlessly thinking about Jake. "Where are you?..." she muttered.

"One Ranger... One freaking Power Ranger... took out all five of us like we were nothing grunts! DAMN THAT BASTARD!" Walter slammed his fist on the floor, turning his gaze away from the others.

"Yeah, five clones was bad... but this is just brutal. Walter's right we were like grunts compared to him...." Ben replied lowering his head.

"And we couldn't even get up to stop Valkon from taking Jake..." Holly added.

"Eliana do you know of any other emeralds?" asked Terri seriously.

"No, I'm afraid not Yellow Ranger. I too, am confused at this turn of events that has transpired." Eliana replied. "Is he from Annubis?"

"No, he went after Radiston." Ben replied.

"Radiston?!" gasped Eliana.

"He's dead... Don't worry about it, but this Silver guy is not working for Annubis that's for sure." Walter mentioned.

Eliana then stepped in front of the four teens and smiled to them, "At least you four are safe, but we must get Jake back."

"Yeah, without him we're a man short.." Ben replied continuing to ponder.

Terri's expression became a sad one as she continued thinking of Jake, being captured and what they maybe doing to him. "Jake...."
***
Up in Annubis's ship, deep within his small, dark chamber that had only one light shining down form the cieling upon this chain. A chain that went down and are wrapped around this man's wrists. Blood drippled down from the corner of his lip with a gash on his right temple that had blood stained down the side of his face and on his neck somewhat. His shirt was ripped, nearly to shreads, revealing his muscular body with small cuts and broozes upon it from earlier.

Slowly, drousily his eyes opened to everything in a haze, but all he could see it a foot of light before him then the rest blackness. His head went back and forth a bit as he came in and out of unconsciousness, then he shook it off only to have his throat grabbed by a armoured hand, and then suddenly Valkon's helmet right in front of him. They were now face to face, "Welcome to hell, Red Ranger. I'm am going to enjoy this... Wuahahahahahahahahahahaha! Muahahahahahahahahahahahaa!"
***
Suddenly within the chamber where the four other Rangers were, this image came up upon the wall startling the group, even Eliana as it revealed the Silver Ranger waving his hand over the entire city view from where he stood. "Soon as my obstacle is out of my way, I shall have you again all to myself, and to the fate in which I have decided for all over you pathetic mortals! First, the End of the Power Rangers! Muahahahahahahahahaha!!!!"

[Fade in]

To Be Continued...

[Zord_Crazy]

Holy shit! Silver Ranger P'WNED the Rangers, man! Kudos!

[Magic Force]

Oh that rocked! I know I haven't been reading in a while but I figured that I should read the latest installment and leave some feedback. ;)

But that was great. I liked everything...except for the laughing of the villains. The "Muahahahahahahahaha!!!" seems very...unprofessional in a writing style. When reading other episodes, you can tell that this is a mature fanfic and not for younger fans - swearing and whatnot is a no-no for young kids - but when you write the villain/baddy laughing in this type of fic as "Muahahaha-!!!" it just degrates the quality/level of it all.

May I suggest, as a solution to this problem, to instead get away from the quotations and write "cackled", "howled" , "barked a laugh" , etc....instead of writing out the laugh itself. Do you know what I mean?

Other than that - which was strictly just my opinion - this episode was excellent. I loved it all.

Keep up the great work!

~MF~

[Sasuke Uchiha]

..... Wow, I'm at the edge of my seat. What is going to happen next to the team? Nice ep man.

[Dragen]

Nice... the Silver Ranger kick the rangers ass. I like it, so who is he... so dose Walter know about Jake and Terri.

So how many chapters are there going to be to your story? Can't you give me a hint of what's going to happen between Walter, Hope, Jake and Terri... I really want to know!

[T-Rexor Ranger]

glad ya liked the eps. Plus I can't give any hints, it would ruin things.

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Update: Power Rangers Atlantis is on Hiatus atm, till I can get my Kamen Rider GT fic up to a good amount of eps. So don't worry I'm not leaving it forever, just until I get my KR story up and going.

[Dragen]

Update: Power Rangers Atlantis is on Hiatus atm, till I can get my Kamen Rider GT fic up to a good amount of eps. So don't worry I'm not leaving it forever, just until I get my KR story up and going.

When will that going to be, as I really want to know what happens next :)

[T-Rexor Ranger]

Dunno yet, I want to really get my KRGT fic up there before I continue.